term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v infinite_o distant_a what_o great_a distance_n can_v there_o be_v than_o between_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v you_o imagine_v the_o distance_n between_o eternity_n and_o time_n infinite_a power_n and_o miserable_a infirmity_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o die_a flesh_n the_o high_a be_v and_o nothing_o yet_o these_o be_v espouse_v a_o god_n of_o unmixed_a blessedness_n be_v link_v personal_o with_o a_o man_n of_o perpetual_a sorrow_n life_n uncapable_a to_o die_v join_v to_o a_o body_n in_o that_o oeconomy_n uncapable_a to_o live_v without_o die_v first_o infinite_a purity_n and_o a_o repute_a sinner_n eternal_a blessedness_n with_o a_o curse_a nature_n almightiness_n and_o weakness_n omniscience_n and_o ignorance_n immutability_n and_o changableness_n incomprehensibleness_n and_o comprehensibility_n that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v entire_o independent_a and_o that_o which_o be_v total_o dependant_a the_o creator_n form_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n make_v meet_v together_o to_o a_o personal_a union_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 1.14_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o what_o more_o miraculous_a than_o for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o man_n to_o become_v god_n that_o a_o person_n possess_v of_o all_o the_o perâ—ections_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v inherit_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n sin_n only_o except_v a_o holiness_n uncapable_a of_o sin_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o take_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a nature_n admit_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o emptiness_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o 2.9_o together_o colos_n 2.9_o not_o by_o a_o shine_a of_o the_o deity_n upon_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o inhabitation_n or_o indwel_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o bring_v together_o term_n so_o far_o asunder_o to_o elevate_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o dispose_v for_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o deity_n if_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o advance_n will_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o clod_n have_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o render_v it_o so_o glorious_a no_o power_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n how_o little_o will_v such_o a_o union_n be_v to_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o incomprehensible_a power_n can_v effect_v what_o a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v project_n in_o this_o affair_n 3._o especial_o since_o the_o union_n be_v so_o straight_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o whence_o he_o go_v out_o and_o to_o which_o he_o return_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o house_n nor_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o garment_n which_o both_o communicate_v and_o receive_v warmth_n from_o one_o another_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o artificer_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o work_v nor_o such_o a_o union_n as_o one_o friend_n have_v with_o another_o all_o these_o be_v distant_a thing_n not_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o have_v distinct_a subsistence_n two_o friend_n though_o unite_v by_o love_n be_v distinct_a person_n a_o man_n and_o his_o clothes_n a_o artificer_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v distinct_a subsistence_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 104._o christ_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la perf._n divin_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 4._o p._n 104._o the_o straitness_n of_o this_o union_n be_v express_v and_o may_v be_v somewhat_o conceive_v by_o the_o union_n of_o fire_n with_o iron_n fire_n pierce_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o iron_n it_o unite_v itself_o with_o every_o particle_n bestow_v a_o light_n heat_n purity_n upon_o all_o of_o it_o you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o iron_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o iron_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a nature_n so_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o to_o the_o whole_a humanity_n season_v it_o and_o bestow_v a_o excellency_n upon_o it_o yet_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v distinct_a and_o as_o during_o that_o union_n of_o fire_n with_o iron_n the_o iron_n be_v uncapable_a of_o rust_n or_o blackness_n so_o be_v the_o humanity_n uncapable_a of_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o fire_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o red-hot_a iron_n as_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v say_v to_o heat_n burn_v and_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cut_v and_o pierce_v yet_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o mystery_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o those_o nature_n be_v unite_v yet_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o divinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o unite_v with_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o person_n be_v one_o though_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o so_o unite_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o humane_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o both_o in_o one_o person_n hence_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o 104._o 20.28_o lessius_fw-la p._n 103_o 104._o all_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o this_o man_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_n almighty_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n suffer_v be_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a the_o person_n suffer_v that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n unite_v make_v one_o person_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o union_n be_v so_o straight_o yet_o without_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o change_v of_o they_o into_o one_o another_o 284._o another_o lessius_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la p._n 103_o 104._o amyrald_n irenic_n p._n 284._o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mix_v as_o liquor_n that_o incorporate_v with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a one_o nature_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o another_o and_o make_v a_o three_o nature_n distinct_a from_o each_o of_o they_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o air_n which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o spirit_n may_v be_v thicken_v and_o turn_v into_o water_n and_o water_n may_v be_v rarify_v into_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o heat_n boil_v it_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v change_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deity_n if_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o capable_a of_o suffer_v the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o deity_n for_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufferer_n if_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o deity_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o own_o distinct_a nature_n and_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o be_v uncapable_a of_o suffer_v finite_a can_v never_o by_o any_o mixture_n be_v change_v into_o infinite_a nor_o infinite_a into_o finite_a this_o union_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o union_n of_o light_n and_o air_n which_o be_v strict_o join_v for_o the_o light_n pass_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o air_n but_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o distinct_a essence_n as_o before_o the_o union_n without_o the_o least_o confusion_n with_o one_o another_o 282._o another_o amyrald_n irenic_n p._n 282._o the_o divine_a nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o union_n entire_a in_o itself_o only_o the_o divine_a person_n assume_v another_o nature_n to_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v as_o it_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o exi_v separately_z from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o that_o than_o it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o
crucis_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o p._n 211._o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o union_n of_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n or_o of_o two_o piece_n of_o timber_n fasten_v together_o which_o touch_v one_o another_o only_o in_o their_o superficies_n and_o outside_n without_o any_o intimacy_n with_o one_o another_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o union_n god_n will_v not_o be_v man_n the_o word_n can_v â—ot_n so_o be_v make_v flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o union_n of_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n the_o member_n be_v part_n the_o body_n be_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o the_o part_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o part_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n the_o part_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o whole_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o god_n nor_n be_v it_o as_o the_o union_n of_o two_o liquor_n as_o when_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v together_o for_o they_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o particle_n be_v wine_n and_o which_o be_v water_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nor_o be_v it_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o as_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o divinity_n will_v be_v then_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o as_o a_o form_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n without_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a till_o it_o have_v assume_v the_o humanity_n and_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eternal_a deity_n will_v have_v depend_v on_o a_o creature_n of_o time_n this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n without_o its_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o encourage_v any_o such_o notion_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o his_o be_v make_v flesh_n distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o this_o union_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o those_o of_o the_o humanity_n they_o remain_v distinct_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o other_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n transform_v into_o god_n they_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o unite_v they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o yet_o unmixed_a the_o due_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divinity_n can_v receive_v a_o alteration_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o humanity_n can_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v change_v into_o it_o and_o a_o creature_n be_v metamorphose_a into_o the_o creator_n and_o temporary_a flesh_n become_v eternal_a and_o finite_a mount_n up_o into_o infinity_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o person_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o humanity_n by_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a union_n but_o not_o in_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o communicate_v that_o brightness_n to_o the_o air._n athanasius_n make_v the_o burn_a bush_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o fire_n signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o bush_n the_o human_a the_o bush_n be_v a_o branch_n spring_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o bush_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o slame_n nor_o convert_v into_o fire_n there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n shine_v in_o the_o bush_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a bush_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a nor_o change_v into_o it_o nor_o confound_v with_o it_o but_o so_o unite_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o remain_v firm_a two_o be_v so_o become_v one_o that_o they_o remain_v two_o still_o one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n contain_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n col._n 2.9_o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n the_o whole_a divinity_n to_o the_o whole_a humanity_n so_o that_o no_o part_n but_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o present_v every_o where_o so_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o no_o place_n so_o be_v the_o deity_n hypostatical_o every_o where_n in_o the_o humanity_n not_o exclude_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o a_o sparkle_a splendour_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o diamond_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o deity_n remain_v unite_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o light_n do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o break_a crystal_n 3._o therefore_o perpetual_o unite_a coloss_n 2.9_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a it_o dwell_v in_o he_o not_o lodge_v in_o he_o as_o a_o traveller_n in_o a_o inn_n it_o reside_v in_o he_o as_o a_o fix_a habitation_n as_o god_n describe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n by_o his_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n in_o it_o exod._n 29.44_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o inseparable_a duration_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v unite_v on_o earth_n it_o remain_v unite_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n or_o a_o apparition_n as_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o temporary_a representation_n not_o a_o thing_n unite_v perpetual_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o person_n though_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n so_o davenant_n expound_v col._n 2.9_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o human_a nature_n will_v have_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n so_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o 16._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n perpetual_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o no_o way_n the_o deity_n unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o both_o nature_n to_o be_v one_o person_n this_o
immutable_a propension_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o free_a a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o he_o may_v have_v forbear_v as_o well_o as_o effect_v as_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n result_v from_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n follow_v upon_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o loathe_v it_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v holy_a if_o he_o cease_v to_o hate_v it_o and_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o hate_v it_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o punish_v it_o neither_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o cry_n can_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n god_n so_o hate_a sin_n that_o when_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o his_o son_n without_o any_o commission_n of_o it_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o hell_n upon_o his_o soul_n certain_o if_o god_n can_v have_v hate_v sin_n without_o punish_v it_o his_o son_n have_v never_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n have_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o forbear_v have_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v strong_a to_o move_v he_o to_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o sin_n god_n can_v but_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v just_a because_o injustice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o unholiness_n 3._o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o unholy_a spirit_n how_o be_v it_o conceivable_a that_o god_n shall_v hate_v the_o sin_n and_o cherish_v the_o sinner_n with_o all_o his_o filth_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o detest_v the_o crime_n and_o eternal_o fold_v the_o sâ—nner_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v less_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o separate_v a_o impure_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o delightful_a communion_n between_o those_o who_o nature_n be_v contrary_a darkness_n and_o light_n may_v as_o soon_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o become_v one_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v as_o soon_o enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a league_n and_o covenant_n together_o for_o god_n to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n and_o to_o admit_v evil_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o be_v thing_n equal_o impossible_a to_o his_o nature_n 4_o nature_n psal_n â—_o 4_o while_o he_o hate_v impurity_n he_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o a_o impure_a person_n it_o may_v as_o soon_o be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hate_v himself_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n lay_v aside_o his_o purity_n as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o blot_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o love_v a_o impure_a person_n entertain_v he_o as_o his_o delight_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a angel_n he_o must_v needs_o loathe_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o banish_v he_o from_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n god_n holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n necessary_o infer_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 5._o information_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n by_o some_o sufficient_a mediator_n the_o divine_a purity_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o acquiescence_n in_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n sin_n be_v hate_v the_o sinner_n will_v be_v ruin_v unless_o some_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o repair_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n either_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o or_o some_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v eternal_o appear_v in_o its_o full_a lustre_n that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o hate_v all_o unrighteousness_n as_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n none_o do_v question_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v without_o satisfaction_n some_o do_v question_n though_o this_o latter_a seem_v rational_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a 8._o former_a turretin_n de_fw-fr satiâ—fac_o p._n 8._o that_o holiness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a because_o else_o god_n may_v as_o much_o be_v conceive_v without_o purity_n as_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o create_v the_o sun_n or_o star_n no_o man_n can_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n frame_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n without_o purity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o less_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n to_o conceit_v he_o not_o know_v than_o to_o imagine_v he_o not_o holy_a and_o for_o the_o essentialness_n of_o his_o justice_n joshua_n join_v both_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o jealousy_n as_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o josh_n 24.19_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o sin_n but_o consider_v only_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o hate_v the_o sinner_n the_o guilty_a person_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o god_n nor_o can_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n have_v any_o complacency_n in_o a_o filthy_a person_n but_o as_o fire_n have_v in_o stubble_n to_o consume_v it_o how_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o delight_v in_o man_n without_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v without_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v that_o will_v reflect_v indeed_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o abolish_v it_o because_o of_o sin_n will_v imply_v a_o change_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v change_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o compliance_n with_o a_o profane_a and_o unrighteous_a creature_n this_o shall_v engage_v he_o rather_o to_o maintain_v his_o law_n than_o to_o null_n it_o and_o to_o abrogate_v his_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v enact_v it_o since_o sin_n step_v into_o the_o world_n present_o after_o it_o will_v be_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o must_v be_v a_o reparation_n make_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holiness_n by_o ourselves_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o condemnation_n by_o another_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o person_n no_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v not_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o the_o disparagement_n of_o infinite_a holiness_n he_o must_v have_v despicable_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n that_o imagine_v that_o a_o few_o tear_n and_o the_o glaver_a fawn_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v the_o wrong_n and_o restore_v the_o right_n of_o this_o attribute_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o compensation_n as_o may_v be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o godhead_n to_o give_v efficacy_n and_o exact_a congruity_n to_o it_o the_o person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n be_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n one_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o can_v not_o be_v term_v by_o such_o a_o title_n of_o dignity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o holiness_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o person_n for_o the_o right_v divine_a holiness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o offend_a creature_n if_o the_o sinner_n have_v be_v eternal_o damn_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o his_o mercy_n to_o a_o sinner_n have_v lie_v in_o obscurity_n if_o the_o sinner_n have_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v without_o such_o a_o reparation_n mercy_n have_v be_v evident_a but_o his_o holiness_n have_v hide_v its_o head_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o way_n to_o manifest_v his_o purity_n and_o yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o mercy_n that_o mercy_n may_v not_o always_o sigh_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o holiness_n may_v not_o mourn_v
a_o posture_n to_o be_v his_o mate_n other_o sin_n adultery_n and_o theft_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o immediate_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o his_o maker_n this_o treason_n be_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o every_o man_n the_o first_o adam_n contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o himself_o the_o second_o adam_n humble_v himself_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o principle_n wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n lie_v must_v be_v crucify_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n indeed_o sin_n in_o it_o own_v nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a according_a to_o self_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lust_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 2.3_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v god_n will_v so_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v man_n will_n and_o thus_o man_n usurp_v a_o godhead_n to_o himself_o by_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n appropriate_v the_o right_a of_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o creator_n that_o servant_n that_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o master_n refuse_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o invade_v the_o right_a of_o his_o master_n this_o self-love_n and_o desire_n of_o independency_n on_o god_n have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n whether_o his_o reason_n or_o they_o his_o will_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_a principle_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o will_n of_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o natural_a evil_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 3.5_o lord_n pro._n 3.5_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n man_n common_o love_v what_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o the_o way_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 11.9_o heart_n eccl._n 11.9_o and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n his_o own_o device_n jer._n 18.11_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n we_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o be_v as_o true_o the_o language_n of_o man_n heart_n our_o will_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v check_v we_o 2._o this_o be_v eviden_n in_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o man_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o contradict_v the_o desire_n of_o self_n conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o actuate_v or_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o a_o equitable_a law_n a_o law_n impress_v and_o a_o power_n above_o it_o impress_v it_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o remembrancer_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o actuate_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o penalty_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o our_o act_n and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o charge_n urge_v the_o rule_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o notion_n of_o right_a as_o part_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o man_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemn_a sentence_n of_o this_o officer_n of_o god_n we_o can_v natural_o endure_v any_o quick_a and_o lively_a practical_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o distaste_n our_o own_o conscience_n for_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n 1.28_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o be_v god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v blow_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o its_o principle_n they_o will_v stop_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o any_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o sparkle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o flutter_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o set_v up_o another_o direct_a rule_n suit_v to_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o when_o they_o can_v stop_v the_o light_n of_o it_o from_o glare_v in_o their_o face_n they_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o abide_v in_o its_o path_n 24.13_o path_n job_n 24.13_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n or_o special_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a light_n or_o traditional_a hand_v from_o adam_n hence_o be_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o still_o it_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o some_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o music_n or_o bribe_v it_o with_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o glaver_a devotion_n when_o it_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o command_a authority_n before_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v wipe_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o when_o it_o press_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n above_o self_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o no_o better_a compliment_n than_o ahab_n do_v elijah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o natural_a fabric_n it_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o resistance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o the_o sovereign_n represent_v by_o that_o officer_n he_o that_o will_v be_v without_o conscience_n will_v be_v without_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n it_o be_v and_o make_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o conscience_n oppose_v his_o lawgiver_n thus_o a_o man_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o sinful_a self_n quarrel_n with_o his_o natural_a self_n and_o can_v comport_v himself_o in_o a_o friendly_a behaviour_n to_o his_o internal_a implant_v principle_n he_o hate_v to_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o adam_n hate_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o he_o turn_v traitor_n against_o he_o the_o bad_a entertainment_n god_n deputy_n have_v in_o we_o reflect_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o cause_n it_o plead_v it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n that_o man_n loathe_v the_o upright_a language_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o wish_v the_o eternal_a silence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o idol_n of_o self_n from_o usurp_a his_o godhead_n and_o prerogative_n though_o this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n self_n root_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o he_o quarrel_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o stickle_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o quarrel_v with_o that_o sinful_a self_n he_o will_v cherish_v above_o god_n we_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o faculty_n bare_o as_o it_o exercise_v a_o self-reflection_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o it_o in_o some_o case_n this_o self-reflecting_a act_n meet_v with_o good_a entertainment_n when_o it_o act_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o self_n but_o suitable_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o passion_n strike_v his_o child_n and_o cause_v thereby_o some_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o he_o will_v work_v some_o tenderness_n in_o he_o because_o it_o take_v the_o part_n of_o self_n and_o of_o natural_a affection_n but_o in_o the_o more_o spiritual_a concern_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v rate_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 3._o many_o if_o not_o most_v action_n material_o good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v more_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o self_n than_o as_o they_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o as_o his_o word_n 2.13_o word_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o as_o there_o may_v be_v please_a notion_n in_o it_o or_o discourse_n against_o a_o opinion_n or_o
must_v be_v utter_o depose_v now_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o leave_v a_o law_n belove_v for_o a_o law_n long_o ago_o discard_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v hunt_v after_o any_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o man_n embrace_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o mean_a object_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n spread_v its_o wing_n fly_v to_o catch_v they_o become_v one_o with_o they_o but_o attempt_v to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wing_n flag_n the_o creature_n look_v liveless_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o crucify_a to_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n discover_v its_o strength_n the_o more_o god_n discover_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o will._n 12._o will._n rom._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o love_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v predominant_a in_o our_o nature_n have_v quash_v a_o love_n to_o god_n if_o not_o extinguish_v it_o hence_o also_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o mortification_n this_o be_v a_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o abase_v of_o that_o inordinatley_n aspire_a humour_n in_o ourselves_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v bend_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o strike_v any_o true_a blow_n at_o any_o lust_n till_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n be_v re-entertained_n in_o the_o soil_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o grow_v who_o can_v be_v natural_o willing_a to_o crucify_v what_o be_v incorporate_v with_o he_o his_o flesh_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o himself_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n the_o competitor_n with_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o himself_o that_o self_n shall_v overthrow_v its_o own_o empire_n lay_v aside_o all_o its_o pretension_n to_o and_o design_n for_o a_o godhead_n to_o hew_v off_o its_o own_o member_n and_o subdue_v its_o own_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o cover_v his_o sin_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n adam_n bosom_n job_n 13.33_o if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o as_o unwilling_o part_v with_o his_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v long_o possess_v and_o when_o he_o be_v force_v and_o fire_v from_o one_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o espouse_v some_o other_o lust_n as_o those_o devil_n desire_v to_o possess_v swine_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v from_o their_o possession_n of_o that_o man_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o meets_z with_o most_o aversion_n from_o we_o that_o which_o have_v least_o of_o god_n find_v better_a and_o strong_a inclination_n in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n nature_n and_o perfection_n evident_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o be_v more_o reliance_n on_o god_n and_o distance_n from_o self_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o gospel_n take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o own_o bottom_n the_o law_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o act_v for_o his_o own_o reward_n the_o gospel_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o proud_a and_o tower_a thought_n 10.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o due_a place_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n order_n he_o to_o deny_v himself_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n righteousness_n and_o end_n and_o henceforth_o not_o to_o live_v to_o himself_o 5.15_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v more_o against_o the_o gospel_n than_o against_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v more_o deify_v god_n and_o debase_v man._n hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reduce_v man_n to_o some_o moral_a virtue_n than_o to_o faith_n to_o make_v man_n blush_v at_o their_o outward_a vice_n but_o not_o at_o the_o inward_a impurity_n of_o their_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o assert_v that_o all_o happiness_n do_v arise_v from_o something_o in_o a_o man_n self_n as_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o do_v and_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o act_v 17.18_o because_o it_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o their_o principal_a opinion_n take_v the_o one_o from_o their_o self-sufficiency_n and_o the_o other_o from_o their_o self-gratification_n it_o oppose_v the_o brutish_a principle_n of_o the_o one_o which_o place_v happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a principle_n of_o the_o other_o which_o place_v happiness_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v for_o a_o sensual_a the_o other_o for_o a_o moral_a self_n both_o disowned_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o it_o inform_v we_o consequent_o who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o every_o other_o good_a work_n no_o practical_a atheist_n ever_o yet_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o be_v turn_v by_o god_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o atheism_n since_o it_o be_v a_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a work_n if_o this_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o taint_n of_o nature_n in_o paradise_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n till_o a_o day_n of_o power_n dawn_n and_o clear_v up_o upon_o the_o soul_n 110.3_o soul_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o nothing_o can_v turn_v the_o tide_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n god_n take_v away_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n from_o man_n as_o a_o penalty_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n who_o can_v regain_v it_o but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o can_v restore_v it_o but_o he_o that_o remove_v it_o since_o every_o man_n have_v the_o same_o fundamental_a atheism_n in_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o will_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dethrone_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alarm_v up_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n upon_o any_o attempt_n god_n make_v to_o regain_v the_o fort._n the_o will_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v like_o many_o will_v twist_v together_o eph._n 2.3_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o many_o thread_n twist_v in_o a_o cable_n never_o to_o be_v snap_v asunder_o by_o a_o human_a arm_n a_o power_n and_o will_n above_o we_o can_v only_o untwist_v so_o many_o will_n in_o a_o knot_n man_n can_v rise_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n without_o god_n hell_n may_v as_o well_o become_v heaven_n the_o devil_n be_v change_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o devil_n can_v but_o desire_v happiness_n he_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v be_v desirous_a of_o that_o punishment_n he_o know_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o sanctify_v god_n and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n wherein_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o pleasure_n than_o in_o his_o malicious_a course_n why_o do_v he_o not_o petition_v to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a stand_n he_o will_v not_o there_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o his_o faculty_n he_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o world_n sway_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v not_o sin_v at_o a_o less_o rate_n to_o make_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o punishment_n man_n if_o god_n utter_o refuse_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o be_v no_o better_o and_o to_o maintain_v his_o atheism_n will_v venture_v a_o hell_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o that_o god_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n in_o his_o nature_n the_o most_o root_a and_o settle_a habit_n in_o he_o be_v to_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n a_o atheist_n by_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o engrave_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n
the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o animal_n angel_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n they_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n whatsoever_o dignity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n god_n must_v have_v therefore_o a_o excellency_n above_o all_o those_o and_o therefore_o be_v entire_o remote_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 130._o body_n calov_n socin_n proflig_fw-ge p._n 129._o 130._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o air_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thin_a one_o and_o if_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o spirit_n than_o that_o or_o than_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v etc._n be_v amirald_n sup._n heb._n 9_o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a deity_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o image_n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v every_o thing_n about_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o particular_a signification_n the_o gold_n and_o other_o ornament_n about_o it_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n pure_o invisible_a and_o fall_v under_o nothing_o of_o sense_n can_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o represent_v the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n air_n be_v imperceptible_a to_o our_o eye_n air_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o glide_v through_o secret_a passage_n into_o all_o creature_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o evidence_n this_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v creator_n all_o multitude_n begin_v in_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n as_o above_o multitude_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a unity_n so_o above_o mix_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a simplicity_n you_o can_v conceive_v number_n without_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o number_n viz._n a_o unite_v you_o can_v conceive_v any_o mixture_n but_o you_o must_v conceive_v some_o simple_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o basis_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o art_n do_v by_o rational_a creature_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o something_o spiritual_a every_o artificer_n watchmaker_n carpenter_n have_v a_o model_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o work_n he_o design_n to_o frame_v the_o material_a and_o outward_a fabric_n be_v square_v according_a to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idea_n a_o spiritual_a idea_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n he_o bring_v into_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n 282._o nature_n amiral_n moral_a tom._n 1._o pa._n 282._o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v can_v never_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n such_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o nature_n much_o less_o of_o produ_fw-fr they_o and_o therefore_o beast_n which_o have_v only_o corporeal_a faculty_n move_v to_o object_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man._n all_o act_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a agent_n the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o they_o bespeak_v he_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o eminent_a be_v than_o can_v possible_o be_v behold_v under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n can_v a_o coporeal_a substance_n put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n 38.16_o heart_n job_n 38.16_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o distinct_a member_n as_o we_o or_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o water_n and_o air_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o one_o either_o those_o part_n will_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v god_n and_o finite_a be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v as_o many_o infinite_n as_o distinct_a member_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o deity_n suppose_v this_o body_n have_v all_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o air_n and_o water_n have_v every_o little_a part_n of_o air_n be_v as_o much_o air_n as_o the_o great_a and_o every_o little_a part_n of_o water_n be_v as_o much_o water_n as_o the_o ocean_n so_o every_o little_a part_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a as_o many_o particular_a deity_n to_o make_v up_o god_n as_o little_a atom_n to_o compose_v a_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o human_a body_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o substance_n and_o quality_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n he_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o distinct_a part_n and_o those_o of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a unity_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a simplicity_n but_o god_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o change_n so_o he_o be_v void_a of_o any_o multitude_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v he_o will_v not_o be_v invisible_a every_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o invisible_a but_o it_o be_v sensible_a the_o cool_a quality_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o we_o at_o every_o breath_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o our_o touch_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a sense_n every_o body_n that_o have_v member_n like_a to_o body_n be_v visible_a but_o god_n be_v invisible_a tim_n invisible_a daille_n in_o tim_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o other_o perfection_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a he_o be_v invisible_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o behold_v nothing_o but_o material_a and_o colour_a thing_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v finite_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o spirit_n uncapable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o infinite_o uncapable_a of_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v invisible_a he_o be_v also_o spiritual_a if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v visible_a we_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v such_o quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n though_o we_o may_v never_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v no_o such_o quality_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o sense_n his_o work_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o but_o not_o his_o godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o a_o finite_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a either_o to_o behold_v or_o comprehend_v he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n more_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n he_o will_v be_v as_o well_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o immensity_n of_o that_o light_n will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o forbid_v any_o close_a inspection_n into_o he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v see_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n 5.37_o god_n joh._n 5.37_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o may_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o be_v see_v by_o we_o 94._o we_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pa._n 94._o as_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o extension_n latitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o
question_n what_o time_n be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v but_o if_o any_o ask_v i_o what_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v it_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o eternity_n it_o be_v easy_a in_o the_o word_n pronounce_v but_o hardly_o understand_v and_o more_o hardly_o express_v it_o be_v better_o express_v by_o negative_a than_o positive_a word_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v eternity_n yet_o we_o may_v comprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n as_o though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v comprehend_v that_o he_o be_v we_o may_v understand_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v eternity_n than_o infiniteness_n we_o can_v better_o conceive_v a_o time_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o numberless_a day_n and_o year_n than_o imagine_v a_o be_v without_o bound_n whence_o the_o apostle_n join_v his_o eternity_n with_o his_o power_n 1.20_o power_n rom._n 1.20_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n because_o next_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n apprehend_v in_o the_o creature_n we_o come_v necessary_o by_o reason_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o eternity_n of_o nature_n his_o power_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o his_o eternity_n easy_o from_o thence_o deducible_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o man._n eternity_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n time_n have_v both_o those_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v in_o time_n that_o have_v beginning_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n have_v succession_n of_o part_n eternity_n be_v contrary_a to_o time_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o permanent_a and_o immutable_a state_n a_o perfect_a possession_n of_o life_n without_o any_o variation_n it_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o all_o year_n all_o age_n all_o period_n of_o age_n it_o never_o begin_v it_o endure_v after_o every_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o never_o cease_v it_o do_v as_o much_o outrun_v time_n as_o it_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o time_n suppose_v something_o before_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o before_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o then_o eternity_n time_n have_v a_o continual_a succession_n the_o former_a time_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o succeed_v the_o last_o year_n be_v not_o this_o year_n nor_o this_o year_n the_o next_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o eternity_n contrary_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o time_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o time_n consist_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o part_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n in_o a_o infinite_a immutable_a duration_n 52._o duration_n moulin_n cod._n 1._o ser._n 2._o p._n 52._o eternity_n and_o time_n differ_v as_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n the_o sea_n never_o change_v place_n and_o be_v always_o one_o water_n but_o the_o river_n glide_v along_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v time_n by_o eternity_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a rather_o in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v of_o a_o long_a duration_n though_o it_o will_v have_v a_o end_n when_o it_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o time_n determine_v to_o it_o so_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 17.13_o covenant_n gen._n 17.13_o not_o pure_o everlasting_a but_o so_o long_o as_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v endure_v and_o so_o when_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n but_o will_v have_v his_o ear_n bore_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o ever_o 15.17_o ever_o deut._n 15.17_o i._n e._n till_o the_o jubilee_n which_o be_v every_o fifty_o year_n so_o the_o meat-offering_a they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 6.20_o perpetual_a levit._fw-la 6.20_o canaan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n 17.8_o possession_n gen._n 17.8_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v from_o canaan_n which_o be_v give_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n indeed_o circumcision_n be_v not_o everlasting_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o last_a of_o the_o sign_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o it_o the_o sign_n have_v its_o abolition_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o it_o that_o he_o assert_n that_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v it_o he_o exclude_v himself_o from_o a_o participiation_n of_o christ_n 5.2_o christ_n gal._n 5.2_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o viz._n the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o 12.24_o ever_o exod._n 12.24_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o redemption_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n canaan_n be_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n typify_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o confer_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o when_o a_o thing_n have_v no_o end_n though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a though_o their_o be_v shall_v never_o cease_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o their_o be_v begin_v they_o be_v nothing_o before_o they_o be_v something_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v nothing_o again_o but_o shall_v live_v in_o endless_a happiness_n or_o misery_n but_o that_o proper_o be_v eternal_a that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o thus_o eternity_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o how_o god_n be_v eternal_a or_o in_o what_o respect_v eternity_n be_v his_o property_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o eternity_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o common_a to_o he_o with_o any_o creature_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o how_o god_n be_v eternal_a or_o in_o what_o respect_v he_o be_v so_o eternity_n be_v a_o negative_a attribute_n and_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o god_n any_o measure_n of_o time_n as_o immensity_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n as_o immensity_n be_v the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o essence_n so_o eternity_n be_v the_o duration_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v eternal_a we_o exclude_v from_o he_o all_o possibility_n of_o beginning_n and_o end_v all_o flux_n and_o change_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bound_v by_o any_o place_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o any_o time_n as_o it_o be_v his_o immensity_n to_o be_v every_o where_o so_o it_o be_v his_o eternity_n to_o be_v always_o gasseâ—d_n always_o gasseâ—d_n as_o create_v thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v somewhere_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n and_o to_o be_v present_a past_a or_o future_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n so_o the_o creator_n in_o regard_n of_o place_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n be_v semper_fw-la 41._o semper_fw-la câ—â—llius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la cap_n 18._o p._n 41._o his_o duration_n be_v as_o endless_a as_o his_o essence_n be_v boundless_a he_o always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v and_o will_v no_o more_o have_v a_o end_n than_o he_o have_v a_o begininng_a and_o this_o be_v a_o excellency_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v 496._o be_v lingend_n tom._n 2._o p_o 496._o as_o his_o essence_n comprehend_v all_o being_n and_o exceed_v they_o and_o his_o immensity_n surmount_v all_o place_n so_o his_o eternity_n comprehend_v all_o time_n all_o duration_n and_o infinite_o excel_v they_o 1._o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o world_n god_n be_v then_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 1.1_o it_o gen._n 1.1_o and_o what_o point_n can_v be_v set_v wherein_o god_n begin_v if_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o create_a thing_n god_n be_v without_o beginning_n though_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v time_n and_o beginning_n from_o he_o as_o unity_n be_v before_o all_o number_n so_o be_v god_n before_o all_o his_o creature_n abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n gen._n 21.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o new_o coin_v and_o
the_o creation_n till_o this_o day_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o they_o must_v bow_v down_o to_o a_o change_n before_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o shall_v we_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n shall_v we_o take_v any_o creature_n for_o our_o support_n like_o ice_n that_o will_v crack_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o must_v by_o the_o order_n of_o their_o lord_n creator_n deceive_v our_o hope_n perish_v thing_n can_v be_v no_o support_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v have_v rest_n we_o must_v run_v to_o god_n and_o rest_n in_o god_n how_o contemptible_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o who_o fashion_n shall_v pass_v away_o which_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o appearance_n contemptible_a as_o a_o rest_n not_o contemptible_a as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n contemptible_a as_o a_o end_n not_o contemptible_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o end_n if_o these_o must_v be_v change_v how_o unworthy_a be_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o change_n in_o our_o very_a use_v of_o they_o and_o slide_v away_o in_o our_o very_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v pronounce_v the_o same_o without_o any_o variation_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n so_o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o god_n but_o his_o immutability_n in_o that_o duration_n his_o eternity_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o expression_n thou_o shall_v endure_v his_o immutability_n in_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o â—eb_fw-mi 〈…〉_o â—eb_fw-mi to_o endure_v argue_v indeed_o his_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o eternity_n for_o what_o endure_v be_v not_o change_v and_o what_o be_v change_v do_v not_o endure_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—om_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o full_o signify_v it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o if_o he_o can_v be_v change_v into_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o be_v the_o psalmist_n therefore_o put_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o in_o will_n and_o purpose_n thou_o do_v change_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o thou_o please_v but_o thou_o be_v immutable_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o receive_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n though_o never_o so_o light_a and_o small_a theodor._n small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o change_n theodor._n the_o psalmist_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_o and_o do_v not_o only_o ascribe_v immutability_n to_o god_n but_o exclude_v every_o thing_n else_o from_o partake_v in_o that_o perfection_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v totter_v god_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o continual_a motion_n under_o his_o foot_n like_o water_n pass_v away_o and_o no_o more_o see_v while_o he_o remain_v fix_v and_o immovable_a his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n his_o knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o essence_n can_v receive_v no_o alteration_n neither_o by_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o external_a cause_n whereas_o other_o thing_n either_o natural_o decline_v to_o destruction_n pass_v from_o one_o term_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o period_n or_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v wrap_v up_o after_o god_n have_v complete_v his_o will_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o garment_n he_o intend_v to_o repair_v and_o transform_v to_o another_o use_n so_o that_o in_o the_o text_n god_n as_o immutable_a be_v oppose_v to_o all_o creature_n as_o perish_v and_o changeable_a doct._n god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o essence_n nature_n and_o perfection_n immutability_n and_o eternity_n be_v link_v together_o and_o indeed_o true_a eternity_n be_v true_a immutability_n whence_o eternity_n be_v define_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o immutable_a life_n yet_o immutability_n differ_v from_o eternity_n in_o our_o conception_n immutability_n respect_v the_o essence_n or_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n eternity_n respect_v the_o duration_n of_o a_o be_v in_o that_o state_n or_o rather_o gamacheus_n rather_o gamacheus_n immutability_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o eternity_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o state_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o nature_n state_n will_n or_o any_o quality_n than_o it_o be_v before_o when_o either_o something_o be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o when_o it_o either_o lose_v or_o acquire_v but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v any_o accession_n to_o or_o diminution_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o attribute_n but_o to_o remain_v entire_o the_o same_o he_o want_v nothing_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o do_v uniform_o exist_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o new_a nature_n new_a thought_n new_a will_n new_a purpose_n or_o new_a place_n 153._o place_n amyraut_v sur_fw-fr heb._n 9_o p._n 153._o this_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v ancient_o represent_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cube_n a_o piece_n of_o metal_n or_o wood_n frame_v foursquare_a when_o every_o side_n be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o equality_n cast_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n because_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o its_o dimension_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o circumference_n the_o centre_n be_v never_o move_v while_o the_o circumference_n be_v it_o remain_v immovable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o circle_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o he_o 1.17_o he_o james_n 1.17_o the_o moon_n have_v her_o spot_n so_o have_v the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n it_o have_v its_o change_n sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o increase_n sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v always_o either_o gain_v or_o lose_v and_o by_o the_o turn_n and_o motion_n either_o of_o the_o heavenly-body_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o its_o eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o that_o and_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n also_o have_v its_o diurnal_a and_o annual_a motion_n it_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o put_v on_o a_o different_a face_n it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v with_o a_o noonday_n light_n it_o be_v sometime_o veil_v with_o cloud_n and_o vapour_n it_o be_v always_o go_v from_o one_o tropic_a to_o another_o whereby_o it_o make_v various_a shadow_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o produce_v the_o various_a season_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o shine_v with_o a_o equal_a force_n and_o brightness_n in_o it_o such_o shadow_n and_o variation_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o light_n he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o diminution_n of_o brightness_n nothing_o can_v cloud_v he_o or_o eclipse_v he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n this_o perfection_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v premise_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfection_n immutability_n consider_v in_o itself_o without_o relation_n to_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v immutable_a in_o malice_n against_o god_n but_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n infinite_o good_a wise_a holy_a so_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v immutable_o all_o this_o all_o excellency_n goodness_n wisdom_n immutable_o all_o that_o hei_n without_o this_o he_o will_v be_v a_o imperfect_a be_v be_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a state_n more_o perfect_a than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o commit_v evil_a and_o become_a miserable_a be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_n by_o grace_n do_v unalterable_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n more_o perfect_a than_o if_o they_o be_v as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n capable_a of_o lose_v their_o felicity_n as_o well_o as_o preserve_v it_o we_o count_v a_o rock_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o stability_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o a_o feather_n that_o be_v toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n be_v it_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o health_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n not_o to_o warp_v aside_o from_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o temptation_n 2._o immutability_n be_v a_o
glory_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o be_v it_o limit_v to_o particular_a object_n thus_o and_o thus_o dispose_v mercy_n and_o justice_n have_v their_o distinct_a object_n and_o distinct_a act_n mercy_n be_v conversant_a about_o a_o penitent_a justice_n conversant_a about_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o our_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n his_o perfection_n be_v different_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o power_n his_o holiness_n but_o immutability_n be_v the_o centre_n wherein_o they_o all_o unite_v there_o be_v not_o one_o perfection_n but_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o true_o be_v immutable_a none_o of_o they_o will_v appear_v so_o glorious_a without_o this_o beam_n this_o sun_n of_o immutability_n which_o render_v they_o high_o excellent_a without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n how_o cloudy_a will_v his_o blessedness_n be_v if_o it_o be_v changeable_a how_o dim_a his_o wisdom_n if_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v how_o feeble_a his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v sickly_a and_o languish_v how_o will_v mercy_n lose_v much_o of_o its_o lustre_n if_o it_o can_v change_v into_o wrath_n and_o justice_n much_o of_o its_o dread_n if_o it_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n while_o the_o object_n of_o justice_n remain_v unfit_a for_o mercy_n and_o one_o that_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n continue_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o divine_a fury_n but_o unchangeableness_n be_v a_o thread_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a web_n it_o be_v the_o enamel_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o of_o they_o without_o it_o can_v look_v with_o a_o triumphant_a aspect_n his_o power_n be_v unchangeable_a 26.4_o unchangeable_a isa_n 26.4_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o holiness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o never_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n 1.13_o iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o be_v express_v deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o all_o that_o we_o consider_v in_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o property_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n belong_v also_o to_o every_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n none_o of_o they_o can_v receive_v any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n from_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o apostle_n james_n 1.17_o infer_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o himself_o in_o mal._n 3.6_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n 3._o vnchangeableness_n do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v changeable_a in_o his_o essence_n than_o he_o can_v be_v unrighteous_a in_o his_o action_n god_n be_v a_o necessary_a be_v he_o be_v necessary_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v unchangeable_o what_o he_o be_v mutability_n belong_v to_o contingency_n if_o any_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n what_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v reciprocate_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n be_v god_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n some_o creature_n be_v immutable_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n serm._n power_n archbolâ—_n serm._n god_n be_v holy_a happy_a wise_a good_a by_o his_o essence_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v make_v holy_a wise_a happy_a strong_a and_o good_a by_o quality_n and_o grace_n the_o holiness_n happiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n and_o diminution_n and_o of_o a_o end_n also_o for_o their_o stand_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o create_a strength_n holiness_n or_o wisdom_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o fail_v and_o final_o to_o decay_v but_o from_o the_o stability_n and_o confirmation_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o after_o that_o renewal_a and_o reparation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 3.21_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v afterward_o rather_o to_o be_v unchanged_a than_o unchangeable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o sovereign_a dispensation_n as_o creature_n have_v not_o necessary_a being_n so_o they_o have_v not_o necessary_a immutability_n necessity_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o immutability_n of_o be_v belong_v by_o nature_n only_o to_o god_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sometime_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o indeed_o against_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n let_v we_o see_v then_o 1._o in_o what_o regard_v god_n be_v immutable_a 2._o prove_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a 3._o that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n 4._o some_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o 5._o the_o use_n first_o in_o what_o respect_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a 1._o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v unalterable_o fix_v in_o his_o be_v that_o not_o a_o particle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v from_o it_o not_o a_o mite_n add_v to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o be_v as_o long_o as_o methuselah_n nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o nine_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n nay_o a_o hour_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o alteration_n in_o his_o substance_n though_o no_o substantial_a part_n be_v want_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o he_o by_o his_o food_n a_o diminution_n of_o something_o by_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v always_o make_v some_o acquisition_n or_o suffer_v some_o loss_n but_o in_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o substance_n great_a or_o better_o or_o by_o diminution_n to_o make_v it_o less_o or_o worse_o he_o who_o have_v no_o be_v from_o another_o can_v but_o be_v always_o what_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v a_o independent_a be_v he_o be_v not_o produce_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o by_o nature_n always_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o can_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o bechange_v from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v not_o may_v as_o well_o assume_v to_o itself_o a_o be_v as_o he_o who_o have_v and_o be_v all_o be_v have_v the_o least_o change_n from_o what_o he_o be_v again_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o mutation_n which_o be_v find_v incorporeal_a and_o bodily_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_o simple_a spirit_n not_o have_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o composition_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o change_n which_o may_v be_v in_o create_a spirit_n 1._o if_o his_o essence_n be_v mutable_a god_n will_v not_o true_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v by_o himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 3.14_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o a_o different_a be_v at_o another_o time_n whatsoever_o be_v change_v proper_o be_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v change_v be_v something_o be_v something_o and_o will_v be_v something_o a_o be_v remain_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v change_v yet_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o be_v it_o be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v now_o what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v another_o thing_n than_o
nature_n knowledge_n or_o will_n in_o both_o a_o inability_n a_o inability_n in_o he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o or_o a_o inability_n in_o he_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o another_o 6._o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v but_o by_o some_o principle_n or_o be_v which_o be_v immutable_a principle_n be_v always_o more_o fix_v and_o stable_a than_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o those_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o moral_n and_o natural_n principle_n in_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n be_v govern_v remain_v firm_o engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o root_n lie_v firm_o in_o the_o earth_n while_o branch_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind._n the_o heaven_n the_o cause_n of_o generation_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o influence_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v stable_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o no_o order_n will_v be_v observe_v in_o motion_n no_o motion_n can_v be_v regular_o continue_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o infinite_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n nothing_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o rest_n and_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o rest_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o agitation_n and_o variation_n which_o the_o be_v it_o depend_v upon_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v immutable_a come_v immutable_a whereby_o athâ—â—masux_n p._n 3.8_o gerâ—â—d_n loc_fw-la come_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o some_o by_o a_o unity_n the_o principle_n of_o number_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n unchangeableness_n a_o unite_n be_v not_o variable_a it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_o a_o unite_n it_o never_o vary_v from_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v change_v from_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o omnipotent_a towards_o other_o that_o it_o change_v all_o number_n if_o you_o add_v any_o number_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o number_n but_o the_o unite_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o a_o new_a number_n arise_v from_o that_o addition_n but_o the_o unite_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o add_v value_n to_o other_o figure_n but_o receive_v none_o from_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o be_v that_o immutability_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n mutability_n be_v natural_a to_o every_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o immutability_n be_v the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o god_n he_o only_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n able_a to_o foreknow_v future_a event_n he_o only_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a able_a to_o call_v forth_o all_o mean_n to_o effect_v so_o that_o want_v neither_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v nor_o strength_n to_o execute_v he_o can_v alter_v his_o counsel_n none_o be_v above_o he_o nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o be_v defective_a in_o no_o blessedness_n and_o perfection_n he_o can_v vary_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n have_v not_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o eternity_n be_v a_o property_n fole_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o creative_a power_n and_o eternal_a duration_n the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n from_o this_o perpetual_a sameness_n have_v come_v short_a of_o any_o convince_a strength_n these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 1.10_o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o reason_n if_o immutability_n by_o nature_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o changeablness_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v evident_a 1._o of_o corporeal_a creature_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n all_o plant_n and_o animal_n as_o they_o have_v their_o duration_n bound_v in_o certain_a limit_n so_o while_o they_o do_v exist_v they_o proceed_v from_o their_o rise_n to_o their_o fall_n they_o pass_v through_o many_o sensible_a alteration_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o growth_n to_o another_o from_o bud_n to_o blossom_n from_o blossom_n to_o flower_n and_o fruit_n they_o come_v to_o their_o pitch_n that_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o and_o return_v back_o to_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n but_o they_o make_v some_o acquisition_n or_o suffer_v some_o loss_n they_o die_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o day_n nothing_o in_o they_o more_o certain_a than_o their_o inconstancy_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n â—â—_o vanity_n rom_n 8._o â—â—_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v change_v their_o place_n the_o sun_n every_o day_n be_v run_v his_o race_n and_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o same_o point_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o essence_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n some_o indeed_o say_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a generation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o light_n by_o the_o cast_n out_o its_o beam_n as_o in_o a_o fountain_n there_o be_v a_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o stream_n and_o a_o continual_a generation_n of_o supply_n and_o though_o these_o heavenly_a body_n have_v keep_v their_o stand_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o both_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o joshuah_n time_n and_o its_o go_v back_o in_o hezekiah_n time_n show_v that_o they_o be_v changeable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o in_o man_n the_o change_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n from_o one_o will_n to_o another_o from_o passion_n to_o passion_n sometime_o sad_a and_o sometime_o cheerful_a sometime_o crave_v this_o and_o present_o nauseat_v it_o his_o body_n change_v from_o health_n to_o sickness_n or_o from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n some_o alteration_n there_o be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n man_z who_o be_v the_o noble_a creature_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o a_o consistency_n and_o fixedness_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o short_a space_n of_o a_o day_n no_o not_o of_o a_o minute_n all_o his_o month_n be_v month_n of_o vanity_n 7.3_o vanity_n job_n 7.3_o whence_o the_o psalmist_n call_v man_n at_o the_o best_a estate_n altogether_o vanity_n a_o mere_a heap_n of_o vanity_n 35._o vanity_n psal_n 35._o as_o he_o contain_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o he_o inherit_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n a_o little_a world_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n 62.9_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o more_o movable_a than_o a_o feather_n toss_v between_o passion_n and_o passion_n daily_o change_v his_o end_n and_o change_v the_o mean_n a_o image_n of_o nothing_o 2._o spiritual_a nature_n as_o angel_n they_o change_v not_o in_o their_o be_v but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n they_o change_v not_o in_o their_o goodness_n but_o that_o be_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o divine_a grace_n in_o their_o confirmation_n but_o they_o change_v in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o know_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v by_o creation_n 3.16_o creation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o they_o have_v a_o addition_n of_o knowledge_n every_o day_n by_o the_o providential_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n 1â—_n church_n eph._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o love_n be_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n they_o can_v have_v a_o new_a discovery_n without_o new_a admiration_n of_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o their_o joy_n when_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o a_o sinner_n 1â—_n sinner_n luke_n 15_o 1â—_n they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o essence_n when_o they_o be_v make_v such_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o nothing_o some_o of_o they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o will_n when_o of_o holy_a they_o become_v impure_a the_o good_a angel_n be_v change_v in_o their_o understanding_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o their_o view_n and_o all_o can_v be_v change_v in_o their_o essence_n again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o so_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v have_v a_o unchanged_a operation_n about_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n without_o any_o grief_n or_o fear_n of_o loss_n without_o vagrant_a thought_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o their_o nature_n because_o they_o can_v never_o pass_v from_o finite_a to_o infinite_a no_o creature_n can_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o
the_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o a_o new_a will_n but_o a_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o wrought_v no_o change_n in_o god_n 2.23_o god_n act_n 2.23_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n by_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a power_n in_o god_n have_v god_n have_v a_o will_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o there_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a change_n in_o he_o so_o have_v there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o power_n only_o to_o create_v then_o and_o not_o before_o there_o have_v be_v a_o physical_a change_n in_o he_o from_o weakness_n to_o ability_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o new_a power_n in_o god_n than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a will_n in_o god_n for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o power_n and_o what_o he_o will_v to_o effect_v that_o he_o do_v effect_n as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o holy_a so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v rev._n 4.8_o which_o be_v almighty_a and_o be_v almighty_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v almighty_a the_o work_n therefore_o make_v no_o change_n in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v by_o that_o power_n of_o god_n suppose_v you_o have_v a_o seal_n engrave_v upon_o some_o metal_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n and_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o engrave_a of_o it_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o that_o seal_n upon_o wax_n will_v you_o say_v the_o engravement_n upon_o the_o seal_n be_v change_v because_o it_o produce_v that_o stamp_n upon_o the_o wax_n now_o which_o it_o do_v not_o before_o no_o the_o change_n be_v pure_o in_o the_o wax_n which_o receive_v a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n by_o the_o impression_n not_o in_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o imprint_v the_o same_o long_o before_o god_n be_v the_o same_o from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o creature_n by_o creation_n and_o be_v no_o more_o change_v by_o stamp_v they_o into_o several_a form_n than_o the_o seal_n be_v change_v by_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o wax_n as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o which_o be_v cold_a be_v heat_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o house_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o coldness_n to_o heat_n but_o be_v there_o any_o change_n in_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o thing_n enlighten_v or_o warm_v by_o that_o light_n and_o heat_n which_o remain_v fix_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o capable_a in_o itself_o to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n before_o as_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o it_o work_v they_o so_o when_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a work_n he_o be_v not_o change_v because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o a_o eternal_a will_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a relation_n acquire_v by_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o new_a relation_n acquire_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o have_v another_o relation_n to_o god_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o criminal_a to_o a_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o malefactor_n the_o be_v of_o man_n make_v no_o more_o change_n in_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o men._n as_o a_o tree_n be_v now_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o our_o turn_n about_o it_o be_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n sometime_o before_o we_o sometime_o behind_o we_o according_a to_o our_o motion_n near_o it_o or_o about_o it_o and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o remain_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o change_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o we_o or_o behind_o we_o or_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n lib._n hand_n petau._n theo._n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o lib._n god_n gain_v no_o new_a relation_n of_o lord_n or_o creator_n by_o the_o creation_n for_o though_o he_o have_v create_v nothing_o to_o rule_v over_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o create_v and_o rule_v though_o he_o do_v not_o create_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o skilful_a writer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o please_v or_o a_o man_n skilful_a in_o physic_n be_v call_v a_o physician_n though_o he_o do_v not_o practise_v that_o skill_n or_o discover_v his_o art_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o medicine_n because_o he_o may_v do_v it_o when_o he_o please_v it_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n to_o show_v his_o art_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o so_o the_o name_n creator_n and_o lord_n belong_v to_o god_n from_o eternity_n because_o he_o can_v create_v and_o rule_v though_o he_o do_v not_o create_v and_o rule_v but_o howsoever_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o change_n of_o relation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n and_o lord_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o essence_n nor_o in_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o will_n god_n gain_v no_o perfection_n nor_o diminution_n by_o it_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o he_o be_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v if_o all_o those_o thing_n cease_v and_o therefore_o austin_n illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o deposit_v only_o as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o thing_n borrow_v the_o coin_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o as_o a_o price_n be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o suppose_v any_o new_a relation_n be_v add_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o happen_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o may_v infer_v any_o change_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o assume_v human_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o no_o change_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o to_o the_o humanity_n or_o of_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o deity_n both_o preserve_v their_o peculiar_a property_n the_o humanity_n be_v change_v by_o a_o communication_n of_o excellent_a gift_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o by_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o equality_n with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v become_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o despoil_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o be_v indeed_o empty_v and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n 2.7_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n though_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v only_o a_o man_n and_o a_o very_a mean_a one_o too_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o diminish_v though_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n his_o blood_n while_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o from_o his_o vein_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bow_v the_o head_n of_o his_o humanity_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o have_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o his_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v of_o as_o little_a value_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o creature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n have_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n have_v he_o lose_v any_o one_o perfection_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o lose_v none_o he_o lose_v not_o this_o of_o unchangeableness_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a belong_v to_o the_o deity_n why_o by_o his_o union_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n shall_v he_o lose_v this_o any_o more_o than_o he_o lose_v his_o omniscience_n which_o he_o discover_v by_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
new_a appearance_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v 1.11_o appear_v tit._n 1.11_o 6._o proposition_n a_o change_n of_o law_n by_o god_n argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n when_o god_n abrogate_v some_o law_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o enact_n other_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o something_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o infant_n state_n and_o remove_v those_o law_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o some_o growth_n the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o child_n 4.3_o child_n gal._n 4.3_o a_o mother_n feed_v not_o the_o infant_n with_o the_o same_o diet_n as_o she_o do_v when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v not_o his_o disciple_n with_o some_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n which_o he_o do_v at_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o where_o be_v the_o change_n in_o christ_n will_n or_o in_o their_o growth_n from_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n to_o that_o of_o strength_n a_o physician_n prescribe_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o a_o person_n in_o health_n as_o he_o do_v to_o one_o conflict_v with_o a_o distemper_n nor_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o state_n or_o declination_n of_o the_o disease_n the_o physician_n will_v and_o skill_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o patient_n for_o this_o or_o that_o medicine_n or_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o same_o when_o god_n change_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n for_o when_o god_n command_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o intend_v not_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o declare_v the_o cessation_n of_o it_o he_o decree_v to_o command_v it_o but_o he_o decree_v to_o command_v it_o only_o for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n than_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n be_v the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n for_o the_o appoint_v of_o it_o and_o the_o null_n of_o it_o be_v pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n of_o continue_v it_o only_o for_o such_o a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a what_o change_v soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o will_n but_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o sun_n always_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o hue_n and_o be_v not_o discolour_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o shine_v green_a through_o a_o green_a glass_n and_o blow_v through_o a_o blue_a glass_n the_o different_a colour_n come_v from_o the_o glass_n not_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o change_n be_v always_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will._n 5._o use_v 1._o for_o information_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o immutability_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n then_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n this_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 1.11_o where_o he_o join_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n with_o that_o out_o of_o psalm_n 45.6_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o first_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o therein_o he_o his_v distinguish_v from_o god_n as_o one_o anoint_v by_o he_o so_o the_o other_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n both_o the_o testimony_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o thou_o lord_n declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o angel_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o sameness_n belong_v to_o that_o person_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o socinian_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n by_o christ_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n not_o create_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o shall_v change_v the_o world_n do_v create_v the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v change_v the_o world_n by_o he_o god_n also_o create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o how_o can_v god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o change_v the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o of_o the_o world_n this_o sameness_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n christi_fw-la sentence_n placeus_n de_fw-fr deitate_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v and_o whence_o this_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v be_v proper_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n that_o captivity_n be_v not_o so_o deplorable_a as_o the_o state_n the_o psalmist_n describe_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n flourish_v in_o that_o captivity_n it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o day_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n their_o heart_n wither_v like_o grass_n that_o they_o forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n 3.4_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 3.4_o beside_o he_o complain_v of_o shortness_n of_o life_n 11._o life_n v._o 11._o but_o none_o have_v any_o more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n than_o before_o and_o after_o it_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n their_o deliverance_n will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o natural_a length_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o when_o zion_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v worship_n god_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n 15._o glory_n v._o 15._o the_o rear_v the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o deliverance_n do_v not_o proselyte_n the_o nation_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n appear_v in_o such_o glory_n at_o the_o erect_v the_o second_o temple_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v less_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o want_v some_o of_o the_o ornament_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o state_n 16._o state_n ver._n 16._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n his_o proper_a glory_n and_o extraordinary_a glory_n now_o that_o god_n who_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o build_v up_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v the_o nation_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n he_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o strike_v the_o chain_n from_o off_o the_o prisoner_n and_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 20._o law_n ver._n 20._o and_o to_o this_o person_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o change_n in_o
in_o bring_v in_o a_o carve_a image_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 33.7_o 1_o chron._n 33.7_o have_v it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n god_n be_v present_a here_o and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v only_o essential_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o be_v idolatry_n to_o direct_v a_o worship_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o due_a object_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o though_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n where_o we_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n abstract_n god_n from_o the_o creature_n 6._o nor_o be_v god_n defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o those_o creature_n which_o seem_v filthy_a to_o we_o nothing_o be_v filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v never_o else_o have_v pronounce_v all_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v filthy_a to_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o owe_v itself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o it_o than_o his_o power_n by_o produce_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v foul_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o we_o do_v not_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o a_o womb_n of_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n present_a with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o curious_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o eye_n defile_v by_o see_v the_o substance_n when_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a or_o his_o hand_n defile_v by_o write_v every_o member_n in_o his_o book_n 16._o book_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o have_v not_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o noisome_a thing_n excellent_a medicinal_a virtue_n how_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o they_o how_o be_v those_o quality_n preserve_v in_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n or_o no_o every_o artificer_n look_v with_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o work_n he_o have_v wrought_v with_o art_n and_o skill_n can_v his_o essence_n be_v defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o give_v they_o such_o virtue_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o they_o god_n measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o hand_n defile_v by_o the_o evil_a influence_n of_o the_o planet_n or_o the_o corporeal_a impurity_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v be_v filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n since_o every_o thing_n else_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o he_o what_o may_v appear_v deform_v and_o unworthy_a to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o creator_n he_o see_v beauty_n where_o we_o see_v deformity_n find_v goodness_n where_o we_o behold_v what_o be_v nauseous_a to_o we_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o presence_n can_v any_o place_n be_v more_o foul_a than_o hell_n if_o you_o take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o for_o the_o grave_a where_o there_o be_v rottenness_n yet_o there_o he_o be_v 139.8_o be_v psal_n 139.8_o when_o satan_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o 1.7_o he_o job_n 1.7_o can_v god_n contract_v any_o impurity_n by_o be_v present_a where_o that_o filthy_a spirit_n be_v more_o impure_a than_o any_o corporeal_a noisome_a and_o defile_v thing_n can_v be_v no_o god_n be_v purity_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o noysomness_n a_o heaven_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o sunbeam_n stain_v by_o shine_v upon_o a_o quag_n mire_n any_o more_o than_o sweeten_v by_o break_v into_o a_o perfume_a room_n 170._o shelford_n of_o the_o attribute_n p._n 170._o though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o pure_a and_o impure_a thing_n yet_o it_o mix_v not_o its_o self_n with_o either_o of_o they_o so_o though_o god_n be_v present_a with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o without_o any_o mixture_n he_o be_v present_a with_o their_o essence_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o support_v it_o not_o in_o their_o defection_n wherein_o lie_v their_o defilement_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a evil_n bodily_a filth_n can_v never_o touch_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n spirit_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o one_o body_n be_v present_a with_o another_o body_n can_v by_o a_o touch_n only_o defile_v body_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n stain_v by_o be_v in_o a_o coal-mine_a or_o can_v the_o angel_n that_o come_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n be_v any_o more_o disturb_v by_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o place_n 6.22_o place_n dan._n 6.22_o than_o he_o can_v be_v scratch_v by_o the_o paw_n or_o tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o beast_n their_o spiritual_a nature_n secure_v they_o against_o any_o infection_n when_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o persecute_a believer_n in_o their_o nasty_a prison_n 12.7_o prison_n act_n 12.7_o the_o soul_n be_v strait_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v white_a or_o black_a by_o the_o whiteness_n or_o blackness_n of_o its_o habitation_n be_v it_o infect_v by_o the_o corporeal_a impurity_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o continual_o dwell_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o filthy_a pollution_n if_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o common-shore_n be_v the_o soul_n defile_v by_o it_o can_v a_o disease_a body_n derive_v a_o contagion_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o be_v it_o not_o often_o the_o pure_a by_o grace_n the_o more_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v by_o nature_n hezekiah_n spirit_n be_v scarce_o ever_o more_o fervent_a with_o god_n than_o when_o the_o sore_a which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n sore_o be_v upon_o he_o 38.3_o he_o isa_n 38.3_o how_o can_v any_o corporeal_a filth_n impair_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a in_o battle_n and_o fight_v for_o his_o people_n 23.10_o joshua_n 23.10_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o canon_n and_o clash_v of_o sword_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a scent_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o more_o dr._n more_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ill_o scent_v place_n be_v to_o measure_n god_n rather_o by_o the_o nicety_n of_o sense_n than_o by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o reason_n iv_o use_v i._o of_o information_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n as_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n two_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n so_o also_o be_v this_o of_o omnipresence_n or_o immensity_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o incarnation_n and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v while_o he_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n local_o on_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n he_o descend_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n while_o he_o discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n no_o creature_n but_o be_v bound_v in_o place_n either_o circumscribe_v as_o body_n or_o determine_v as_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o one_o space_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o leave_v a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o possess_v a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o on_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v therefore_o infinite_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v a_o property_n sole_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n wherein_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o he_o john_n 1.10_o his_o come_n be_v
the_o thing_n know_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o before_o his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o before_o his_o action_n 15._o bradward_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o god_n will_v not_o then_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o know_v agent_n because_o he_o will_v not_o act_v by_o knowledge_n but_o act_n before_o he_o know_v and_o know_v after_o he_o have_v act_v and_o so_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v will_v be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o his_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v what_o he_o make_v again_o since_o knowledge_n be_v a_o perfection_n if_o god_n knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v derive_v a_o excellency_n from_o they_o they_o will_v derive_v no_o excellency_n from_o any_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o himself_o if_o his_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n be_v gain_v from_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o and_o below_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o but_o be_v under_o a_o indigence_n which_o want_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v and_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_o perfect_a till_o he_o have_v create_v and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o render_v he_o more_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o time_n than_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n who_o can_v fancy_v such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o without_o destroy_v the_o deity_n he_o pretend_v to_o adore_v for_o if_o his_o understanding_n be_v perfect_v by_o something_o without_o he_o why_o may_v not_o his_o essence_n be_v perfect_v by_o something_o without_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o something_o without_o he_o he_o may_v be_v make_v god_n by_o something_o without_o he_o how_o can_v his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a if_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o finite_a object_n as_o upon_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v debase_v to_o a_o mendicant_a condition_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o supply_n from_o thing_n inferior_a to_o himself_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o fool_n a_o toad_n a_o fly_n shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a be_v shall_v be_v perfect_v by_o thing_n so_o vile_a that_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v receive_v any_o addition_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n so_o mean_a to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o but_o be_v as_o independent_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n proposition_n 4._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n distinct_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o clearness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o john_n 1.5_o he_o see_v not_o through_o a_o mist_n or_o cloud_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o his_o understanding_n no_o mote_n or_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n to_o render_v any_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o man_n discern_v the_o surface_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o noble_a thing_n but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o too_o great_a nearness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o too_o great_a distance_n of_o a_o thing_n hinder_v our_o sight_n the_o smallness_n of_o a_o mote_n escape_v our_o eye_n and_o so_o our_o knowledge_n also_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v know_v many_o thing_n but_o confuse_o but_o god_n know_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n every_o circumstance_n nothing_o be_v so_o deep_a but_o he_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o see_v the_o mass_n and_o see_v the_o mote_n of_o being_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o offend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n or_o distract_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o he_o discern_v every_o thing_n infinite_o more_o clear_o and_o perfect_o than_o adam_n or_o solomon_n can_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v therefore_o infinite_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o receive_v a_o communication_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o he_o heb._n 4.13_o the_o least_o fiber_n in_o its_o nakedness_n and_o distinct_a frame_n be_v transparent_a to_o he_o as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o glass_n the_o mouth_n foot_n hand_n of_o a_o small_a insect_n be_v visible_a to_o a_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n without_o that_o assistance_n one_o entire_a piece_n not_o diversify_v into_o part_n all_o the_o cause_n quality_n nature_n property_n of_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o he_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n isa_n 40.26_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n what_o more_o distinct_a than_o number_n thus_o god_n behold_v thing_n in_o every_o unity_n which_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n he_o know_v and_o none_o else_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o true_a and_o intimate_a cause_n in_o its_o original_n and_o intermediate_v cause_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o be_v every_o property_n in_o their_o be_v knowledge_n by_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o most_o suit_v to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o order_v they_o to_o a_o universal_a and_o particular_a end_n he_o therefore_o know_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o activity_n of_o their_o nature_n all_o their_o fitness_n for_o those_o distinct_a end_n to_o which_o he_o order_v they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o dispose_v they_o and_o understand_v their_o dark_a and_o most_o hide_a quality_n infinite_o clear_a than_o any_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o he_o make_v they_o distinct_o and_o therefore_o know_v they_o distinct_o and_o that_o every_o individual_a therefore_o god_n be_v say_v gen._n 1.31_o to_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o take_v a_o review_n of_o every_o particular_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v and_o upon_o his_o view_n pronounce_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v that_o good_a which_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v in_o every_o creek_n in_o every_o mite_n of_o its_o nature_n have_v not_o consist_v with_o his_o veracity_n for_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v truth_n ignorant_o that_o know_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v truth_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a god_n know_v every_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n whether_o it_o be_v positive_a or_o permissive_a and_o therefore_o every_o effect_n of_o his_o will._n we_o must_v needs_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n can_v challenge_v that_o title_n to_o know_v thing_n only_o in_o a_o heap_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n for_o if_o god_n know_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v distinct_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o no_o wise_a man_n intend_v a_o end_n without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n a_o ignorance_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o divine_a end_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n it_o will_v ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o blind_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o imperfection_n darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o psal_n 139.12_o he_o see_v distinct_o into_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o what_o be_v darkness_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o proposition_n 5._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n infallible_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n every_o tittle_n of_o what_o he_o know_v be_v as_o far_o from_o fail_v as_o what_o he_o speak_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v the_o one_o math._n 5.18_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o his_o essence_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o
english_a word_n to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o his_o power_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n all_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o fix_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o season_n that_o nothing_o new_a come_v to_o he_o nothing_o old_a pass_v from_o he_o damianus_n damianus_n what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o actual_o present_a with_o his_o knowledge_n as_o what_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n or_o in_o one_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v with_o we_o since_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o a_o day_n or_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v to_o we_o psal_n 90.4_o god_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o understanding_n knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n in_o any_o creature_n god_n therefore_o have_v all_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o habitual_a knowledge_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a iv_o the_o four_o general_n be_v reason_n to_o prove_v this_o reas_n 1._o god_n must_v know_v what_o any_o creature_n know_v and_o more_o than_o any_o creature_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v know_v by_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o every_o action_n be_v at_o least_o know_v by_o the_o person_n that_o act_n and_o therefore_o know_v by_o the_o creator_n who_o can_v be_v exceed_v by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v know_v by_o he_o since_o every_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o gerhard_n gerhard_n and_o as_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o know_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n require_v this_o 119._o gamach_n in_o 1._o part_n aquin._n q._n 14._o cap._n 1._o p._n 118._o 119._o all_o perfection_n that_o include_v no_o essential_a defect_n be_v formal_o in_o god_n but_o knowledge_n include_v no_o essential_a defect_n in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o god_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v desirable_a and_o a_o excellency_n ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o defect_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v since_o god_n be_v wise_a he_o must_v be_v know_v for_o wisdom_n must_v have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o basis_n of_o it_o a_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v wise_a without_o knowledge_n than_o he_o can_v be_v active_a without_o strength_n now_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16.27_o and_o therefore_o only_o know_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n incomprehensible_o beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o infinite_a again_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o dull_a body_n understand_v nothing_o sense_n perceive_v but_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o know_n thing_n that_o be_v present_a remember_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a foresee_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n must_v be_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o spirituality_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o any_o matter_n again_o nothing_o can_v enjoy_v other_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o understanding_n they_o god_n have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o they_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o felicity_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o imperfect_a knowledge_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n god_n therefore_o do_v perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o design_v any_o glory_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a manner_n of_o act_v must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v to_o act_v by_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o act_v god_n have_v therefore_o not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n than_o to_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n therefore_o must_v be_v every_o way_n as_o perfect_a as_o his_o essence_n infinite_a as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o god_n ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v count_v infinite_a for_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a to_o who_o any_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v want_v 2._o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o you_o must_v allow_v god_n a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n than_o any_o creature_n have_v yea_o than_o all_o creature_n have_v all_o the_o drop_n of_o knowledge_n any_o creature_n have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o every_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o if_o all_o those_o several_a drop_n in_o particular_a creature_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a knowledge_n yet_o still_o low_o than_o what_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n have_v for_o god_n can_v give_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v as_o the_o creature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o power_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v as_o know_v as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o poor_a worm_n have_v be_v a_o argument_n god_n use_v for_o the_o assert_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n psal_n 94.10_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v man_n have_v here_o knowledge_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v god_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n possess_v it_o and_o much_o more_o than_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v all_o thing_n but_o have_v more_o light_n in_o itself_o than_o it_o dart_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n eminent_o contain_v all_o that_o knowledge_n he_o impart_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o infinite_o more_o exact_a and_o comprehensive_a 3._o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n evidence_n god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o action_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v not_o conscience_n check_v for_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n to_o which_o none_o be_v privy_a but_o a_o man_n self_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o another_o judge_n gall_v the_o heart_n if_o a_o judgement_n above_o he_o be_v fear_v a_o understanding_n above_o he_o discern_v their_o secret_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o fear_n whence_o can_v those_o horror_n arise_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a that_o understand_v and_o record_v the_o crime_n what_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v can_v this_o relate_v unto_o but_o omniscience_n what_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n be_v defective_a in_o this_o the_o condemnation_n of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v condemn_v we_o render_v it_o legible_a that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o our_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a principle_n and_o stingless_a without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o silence_v all_o its_o accusation_n and_o mock_o laugh_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o severe_a frown_n what_o need_v any_o trouble_n themselves_o if_o none_o know_v their_o crime_n but_o themselves_o conceal_v sin_n gnaw_v the_o conscience_n be_v argument_n of_o god_n omniscience_n of_o all_o present_a and_o past_a action_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o creature_n be_v his_o production_n since_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n exist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n
justice_n abuse_v his_o goodness_n do_v injury_n to_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o relief_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v uncapable_a of_o disoblige_v god_n from_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v the_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adam_n body_n nee_v only_o the_o extrinsic_a power_n of_o god_n to_o form_v it_o into_o a_o man_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o have_v not_o render_v itself_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a justice_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o excite_v any_o dispute_n between_o his_o perfection_n but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n thereby_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o man_n god_n be_v to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o reduce_v the_o runaway_n and_o rebel_n unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o our_o gild_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a gild_n to_o press_v we_o but_o a_o mighty_a god_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45.24_o 2._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o iniquity_n have_v stare_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o despair_a condition_n and_o lift_v it_o above_o those_o water_n which_o terrify_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o heart_n cover_v with_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o create_a power_n isai_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n man_n may_v wear_v out_o their_o lip_n with_o number_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o argument_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o without_o a_o creative_a power_n than_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v call_v to_o that_o white_a upon_o the_o wall_n to_o shine_v as_o splendid_o as_o the_o sun_n god_n only_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n and_o every_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v 65.18_o rejoice_v isai_n 65.18_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o apply_v to_o himself_o any_o word_n of_o comfort_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v himself_o and_o turn_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o word_n into_o gracious_a affection_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o david_n judgement_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51.10_o 12._o alas_o it_o be_v a_o state_n like_o to_o that_o of_o death_n as_o infinite_a power_n can_v only_o raise_v from_o natural_a death_n so_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n also_o from_o a_o comfortless_a death_n in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v death_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v so_o place_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o torch_n upon_o earth_n kindle_v together_o can_v make_v it_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o rise_v so_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o competent_a surgeon_n for_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ulcer_n and_o the_o pour_v in_o balm_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_n creative_a power_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o silence_v a_o tempestuous_a conscience_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o still_a the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o the_o roar_a wave_n as_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o despair_v sense_n of_o it_o iii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a creation_n so_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a regeneration_n to_o keep_v a_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o subdue_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o strengthen_v man_n in_o suffer_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n 1.13_o hell_n colos_n 1.13_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v against_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n the_o father_n hand_n john_n 10.29_o his_o strength_n abate_v and_o moderate_v the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n his_o staff_n sustain_v his_o people_n under_o they_o he_o may_v defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bruise_v he_o under_o a_o believer_n foot_n the_o counterworking_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o roving_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v ability_n quick_o to_o stifle_v and_o extinguish_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o that_o powerful_a blast_n that_o first_o inbreathe_v it_o no_o less_o power_n be_v see_v in_o perfect_v it_o than_o be_v in_o plant_v it_o 1.3_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o no_o less_o in_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o engraft_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o firâ—t_o infusion_n when_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o greatness_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o power_n his_o mighty_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v ephes_n 1.19_o the_o salvation_n he_o bestow_v and_o the_o strength_n whereby_o he_o effect_n it_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o prophet_n song_n isai_n 12.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o god_n do_v more_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o continue_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a and_o half-rigged_a vessel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o sand_n whereon_o it_o may_v split_v so_o many_o rock_n whereon_o it_o may_v dash_v so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o than_o if_o he_o do_v immediate_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o notice_n of_o divine_a power_n every_o creature_n afford_v we_o the_o lesson_n all_o act_n of_o divine_a government_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n instruct_v we_o in_o it_o your_o change_v nature_n your_o pardon_v gild_n your_o shine_v comfort_n your_o quell_v corruption_n the_o stand_n of_o your_o stagger_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v a_o sense_n and_o prevent_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o great_a attribute_n so_o necessary_a for_o your_o support_n and_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n use_v i._o of_o information_n and_o instruction_n 1._o if_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n because_o the_o act_n of_o power_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o perfection_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v unquestionable_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o to_o who_o this_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v be_v essential_o god_n this_o be_v challenge_v by_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a this_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o by_o the_o essential_a title_n of_o the_o godhead_n part_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o person_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o live_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n who_o can_v never_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n of_o have_v be_v dead_a be_v therefore_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o title_n he_o have_v the_o same_o deity_n and_o though_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v only_o positive_o assert_v v._o 8._o yet_o his_o eternity_n be_v assert_v v._o 11_o 17._o it_o infer_v
his_o hand_n without_o his_o positive_a will._n he_o have_v a_o arm_n not_o to_o be_v move_v a_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v wring_v aside_o god_n be_v represent_v on_o his_o throne_n like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n revel_v 4.3_o as_o one_o of_o invincible_a power_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o jasper_n be_v a_o stone_n which_o withstand_v the_o great_a force_n loc_fw-la force_n grot._n in_o loc_fw-la though_o man_n resist_v the_o order_n of_o his_o law_n they_o can_v resist_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o punishment_n nor_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o none_o can_v any_o more_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o they_o can_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o they_o must_v bow_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o they_o must_v sink_v under_o his_o force_n a_o prisoner_n in_o this_o world_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n but_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v job_n 10.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v when_o he_o tear_n in_o piece_n psal_n 50.22_o his_o strength_n be_v uncontrollable_a hence_o his_o throne_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7.9_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n have_v power_n to_o kindle_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o and_o increase_v till_o it_o consume_v a_o forest_n a_o city_n swallow_v up_o all_o combustible_a matter_n till_o it_o consume_v a_o world_n and_o many_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v what_o power_n have_v a_o tree_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n though_o it_o seem_v mighty_a when_o it_o outbraves_a the_o wind_n what_o man_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o chain_n of_o death_n god_n clap_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o revolt_n and_o if_o he_o be_v too_o feeble_a to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o a_o temporal_a much_o less_o from_o a_o eternal_a death_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o this_o minute_n groan_v under_o the_o pile_n of_o wrath_n without_o any_o success_n in_o deliver_v themselves_o by_o all_o their_o strength_n which_o much_o surmount_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o mankind_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o hope_n to_o work_v their_o rescue_n to_o eternity_n how_o foolish_a be_v every_o sinner_n can_v we_o poor_a worm_n strut_v it_o out_o against_o infinite_a power_n we_o can_v resist_v the_o mean_a creature_n when_o god_n commission_n they_o and_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o no_o not_o the_o worm_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v their_o creator_n warrant_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n 12.23_o executioner_n act_n 12.23_o who_o can_v withstand_v he_o when_o he_o command_v the_o wave_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o leap_v over_o the_o shore_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o ground_n in_o earthquake_n and_o make_v it_o gape_v wide_a to_o swallow_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o when_o the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v to_o breed_v pestilence_n when_o storm_n and_o shower_n unreasonable_o fall_v putrify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o create_v power_n can_v mend_v the_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o prevail_a voice_n say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o there_o be_v two_o atribute_n god_n will_v make_v glister_n in_o hell_n to_o the_o full_a his_o wrath_n and_o his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v mere_a wrath_n and_o no_o power_n to_o second_v it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a but_o it_o be_v wrath_n and_o power_n both_o be_v join_v together_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sharp_a sword_n but_o a_o powerful_a arm_n and_o not_o only_o that_o for_o than_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o damn_a creature_n to_o have_v many_o sharp_a blow_n and_o from_o a_o strong_a arm_n this_o may_v be_v without_o put_v forth_o the_o high_a strength_n a_o man_n have_v but_o in_o this_o god_n make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v and_o conspicuous_a he_o take_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o strike_v the_o hard_a blow_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n which_o put_v a_o sting_n into_o this_o wrath_n and_o it_o be_v call_v revel_n 19.15_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o his_o almightiness_n in_o every_o stroke_n how_o great_a must_v that_o vengeance_n be_v that_o be_v back_v by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a wrath_n without_o a_o powerful_a compassion_n when_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o punish_v and_o not_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o it_o exercise_v in_o pity_v how_o irresistible_a will_v be_v the_o load_n of_o such_o a_o weighty_a hand_n how_o can_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n break_v the_o mighty_a bar_n or_o get_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o a_o powerful_a vengeance_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o grain_n of_o comfort_n oh_o that_o every_o obstinate_a sinner_n will_v think_v of_o this_o and_o consider_v his_o unmeasurable_a boldness_n in_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o omnipotence_n what_o force_n can_v any_o have_v to_o resist_v the_o presence_n of_o he_o before_o who_o rock_n melt_v and_o the_o heaven_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v shrivele_v up_o as_o a_o parchment_n by_o the_o last_o fire_n as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n face_n be_v too_o dazzle_v to_o be_v behold_v by_o we_o so_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n be_v too_o mighty_a to_o be_v oppose_v by_o we_o his_o almightiness_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o potsherd_a strength_n as_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o purblind_a understanding_n god_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a if_o his_o power_n can_v be_v render_v ineffectual_a by_o any_o use_v two_o a_o second_o use_v of_o this_o point_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v of_o comfort_n as_o omnipotence_n be_v a_o ocean_n that_o can_v be_v fathom_v comfort_n comfort_n so_o the_o comfort_n from_o it_o be_v stream_n that_o can_v be_v exhaust_v what_o joy_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o fold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotence_n this_o perfection_n be_v make_v over_o to_o believer_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o attribute_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n therefore_o that_o power_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o the_o godhead_n as_o any_o other_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o assure_v unto_o you_o nay_o may_v we_o not_o say_v it_o be_v make_v over_o more_o than_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o animate_v every_o other_o perfection_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o motion_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o particular_a as_o i_o be_o a_o true_a god_n a_o wise_a god_n a_o love_a god_n a_o righteous_a god_n i_o be_o you_o what_o will_v all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o have_v signify_v unless_o the_o other_o also_o have_v be_v employ_v as_o i_o be_o a_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o your_o god_n in_o god_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o any_o particular_a attribute_n this_o of_o his_o power_n be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o without_o which_o all_o his_o other_o grant_n will_v be_v insignificant_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o can_v never_o be_v better_o place_v for_o he_o can_v never_o use_v his_o power_n to_o injure_v his_o confide_a creature_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o may_v use_v it_o to_o injure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o indulgent_a father_n not_o a_o hard-hearted_a tyrant_n it_o be_v a_o just_a power_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n psal_n 48.10_o because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o can_v never_o use_v it_o ill_o and_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o use_v it_o unreasonable_o man_n that_o have_v strength_n often_o misplace_v the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o sometime_o employ_v it_o to_o base_a end_n because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v always_o awake_v by_o goodness_n and_o conduct_v by_o wisdom_n it_o be_v never_o exercise_v by_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v righteousness_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o you_o have_v a_o
understanding_n can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o his_o crime_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a but_o a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o wheel_n the_o error_n of_o the_o next_o can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o but_o to_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o wheel_n in_o the_o engine_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a defect_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o from_o inconsideration_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o harmony_n in_o his_o other_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o work_n other_o creature_n be_v his_o footstep_n but_o man_n be_v his_o image_n 27._o image_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n than_o a_o image_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n raise_v it_o a_o peg_n high_o and_o give_v we_o a_o large_a interpretation_n of_o it_o col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o newman_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o resemblance_n to_o his_o righteousness_n image_n say_v some_o note_v the_o form_n as_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n likeness_n note_v the_o quality_n implant_v in_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v in_o he_o both_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a creature_n the_o creature_n manifest_v the_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a power_n as_o their_o cause_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o man_n evidence_v not_o only_o a_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o donor_n of_o his_o be_v but_o a_o holy_a power_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o work_n god_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o creature_n while_o he_o form_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o necessary_a uprightness_n in_o his_o will_n the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n his_o whole_a mind_n his_o whole_a heart_n and_o strength_n be_v original_o write_v upon_o his_o nature_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o moral_a conformity_n with_o god_n to_o answer_v this_o law_n and_o imitate_v god_n in_o his_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n thus_o do_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o stream_n point_v we_o to_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o beam_n evidence_n a_o great_a splendour_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o shoot_v it_o out_o 2._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o his_o law_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n since_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o understanding_n and_o willing_a creature_n god_n give_v he_o a_o law_n take_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o original_a faculty_n of_o man._n the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o resolve_v of_o bare_a will_n but_o result_v particular_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transcript_n of_o his_o infinite_a detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v the_o unblemished_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o most_o adorable_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v impress_v it_o upon_o that_o law_n which_o he_o will_v have_v inviolable_o observe_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v every_o moment_n think_v of_o this_o beautiful_a perfection_n god_n can_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n all_o his_o law_n every_o paragraph_n of_o they_o therefore_o scent_v of_o this_o and_o glitter_v with_o it_o deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o fine_a gold_n that_o have_v no_o speck_n or_o dross_n 19.10_o dross_n psal_n 19.10_o this_o purity_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o in_o the_o allurement_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o affrightment_n to_o restrain_v from_o the_o break_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a twice_o in_o one_o verse_n rom._n 7.12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a it_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o table_n of_o this_o law_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o as_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o psalmist_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o our_o view_n introduce_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v evidence_v to_o our_o mind_n etc._n mind_n verse_n 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n perfect_a pure_a clean_a righteous_a be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o holiness_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o brightness_n and_o more_o mighty_a in_o itself_o to_o command_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 1._o the_o purity_n of_o this_o law_n be_v see_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o prescribe_v all_o that_o become_v a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o that_o become_v one_o creature_n towards_o another_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o kind_a the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o one_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o it_o enjoin_v and_o no_o evil_a but_o it_o disow_v it_o be_v not_o sickly_a and_o lame_a in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o not_o a_o good_a action_n but_o it_o give_v it_o its_o due_a praise_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o it_o set_v a_o condemn_a mark_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v judgement_n because_o they_o right_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o be_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o by_o this_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o david_n enlighten_v to_o know_v every_o false_a way_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o 119.104_o it_o psal_n 119.104_o there_o be_v no_o case_n can_v happen_v but_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o determination_n from_o it_o it_o teach_v man_n the_o noble_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o life_n like_o god_n himself_o honourable_o for_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o joyful_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o high_a end_n set_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o base_a and_o sordid_a practice_n it_o propose_v light_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o will._n it_o will_v tune_n all_o the_o string_n set_v right_o all_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n it_o censure_v the_o least_o mote_n countenance_v not_o any_o stain_n in_o the_o life_n not_o a_o wanton_a glance_n can_v meet_v with_o any_o justification_n from_o it_o 5.28_o it_o mat._n 5.28_o not_o a_o rash_a anger_n but_o it_o frown_v upon_o 5.22_o upon_o mat._n 5.22_o as_o the_o lawgiver_n want_v nothing_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o blessedness_n so_o his_o law_n want_v nothing_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o its_o perfection_n deut._n 4_o 2._o what_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o add_v be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o mend_v any_o defect_n but_o a_o restoration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v eclipse_v the_o brightness_n of_o
beside_o as_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o overmaster_v the_o power_n of_o it_o himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o son_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a imprinter_n of_o this_o stamp_n of_o holiness_n upon_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o this_o attribute_n that_o he_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o in_o the_o renew_n the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o the_o other_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a whence_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o a_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o by_o a_o possession_n of_o heaven_n place_n heaven_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o many_o other_o place_n indeed_o as_o god_n can_v not_o create_v a_o rational_a creature_n without_o intere_v this_o attribute_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o he_o cannnt_v restore_v the_o fall_v creature_n without_o it_o as_o in_o create_v a_o rational_a creature_n there_o must_v be_v holiness_n to_o adorn_v it_o as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n to_o form_v the_o design_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o so_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n unholy_a so_o he_o can_v restore_v a_o fall_v creature_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o meet_a posture_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o without_o communicate_v to_o he_o a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n can_v be_v bless_v in_o himself_o without_o this_o perfection_n of_o purity_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o creature_n be_v bless_v without_o it_o as_o god_n will_v be_v unlovely_a to_o himself_o without_o this_o attribute_n so_o will_v the_o creature_n be_v unlovely_a to_o god_n without_o a_o stamp_n and_o mark_v of_o it_o upon_o his_o nature_n so_o much_o be_v this_o perfection_n one_o with_o god_n value_v by_o he_o and_o interest_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o way_n the_o three_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o all_o his_o act_n about_o or_o concern_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o prudent_a and_o pious_a advice_n of_o camero_n not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o rash_a in_o inquiry_n and_o conclusion_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n have_v put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o curiosity_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a 11.33_o unsearchable_a rom._n 11.33_o much_o more_o the_o way_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v consider_v those_o thing_n without_o danger_n of_o flip_v our_o eye_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n without_o be_v dazzle_v too_o much_o curiosity_n meet_v with_o a_o just_a check_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o god_n proceed_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o second_v the_o ambition_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n and_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o act_n equal_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o god_n providence_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o the_o poison_n that_o have_v universal_o seize_v upon_o human_a nature_n than_o to_o make_v guess_n at_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o discourage_v too_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o when_o man_n sin_v in_o paradise_n god_n be_v active_a in_o sustain_v the_o substantial_a nature_n and_o act_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v sin_v though_o not_o in_o support_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v permissive_a in_o suffer_v it_o he_o be_v negative_a in_o withhold_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v certain_o have_v prevent_v his_o crime_n and_o consequent_o his_o ruin_n though_o he_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o resistance_n of_o that_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n as_o a_o wise_a governor_n be_v directive_n of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o transgression_n and_o draw_v the_o choice_a good_a out_o of_o the_o black_a evil_n and_o limit_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o creep_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o evil_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v urge_v they_o to_o and_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n â—rom_fw-mi idle_a servant_n and_o the_o light_n from_o wicked_a one_o whereby_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o crime_n by_o the_o inclination_n and_o proneness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o bias_n of_o their_o own_o vicious_a habit_n deny_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v and_o turn_v their_o sinful_a action_n into_o punishment_n both_o to_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o and_o other_o 1._o proposition_n god_n holiness_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o any_o blemish_n for_o his_o create_a man_n in_o a_o mutable_a state_n it_o be_v true_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o changeable_a nature_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a stamp_n from_o some_o other_o principle_n as_o the_o silver_n which_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o imprint_v with_o no_o better_a a_o image_n than_o that_o of_o some_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n though_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o seek_v many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.29_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o form_v man_n with_o such_o a_o nature_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o rational_a creature_n who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o act_v righteous_o the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o nor_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n without_o a_o trial_n of_o he_o in_o his_o natural_a that_o if_o he_o do_v obey_v his_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o more_o valuable_a and_o if_o he_o do_v free_o offend_v his_o offence_n may_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a 1._o no_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o immutability_n by_o nature_n mutability_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o creature_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o it_o you_o must_v suppose_v it_o a_o creator_n not_o a_o creature_n if_o you_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o immutable_a nature_n immutability_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o immortality_n as_o oppose_v not_o only_o to_o a_o natural_a but_o to_o a_o sinful_a death_n the_o word_n only_o appropriate_v every_o sort_n of_o immortality_n to_o god_n and_o exclude_v every_o creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n from_o a_o partnership_n with_o god_n in_o this_o by_o nature_n every_o creature_n therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n and_o none_o be_v natural_o free_a from_o change_n but_o god_n which_o exclude_v every_o creature_n from_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o certain_o if_o one_o angel_n sin_v all_o may_v have_v sin_v because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o root_n of_o mutability_n in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v creator_n as_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v natural_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o creator_n all_o thing_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o defection_n 5.8_o defection_n suarez_n vâ—l._n 2._o p._n 5.8_o because_o a_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la or_o essential_o good_a but_o by_o participation_n from_o another_o again_o every_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o have_v a_o superior_a which_o create_v he_o and_o govern_v he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o precept_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n to_o transgress_v it_o as_o well_o as_o obey_v it_o god_n can_v sin_v because_o he_o
together_o no_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v more_o eminent_o nor_o more_o speedy_o visible_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o this_o his_o greatness_n shine_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o where_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o as_o glorious_o glister_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o work_n as_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o his_o work_n as_o his_o wisdom_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v adore_v as_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o work_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o only_a can_v induce_v he_o to_o resolve_v to_o create_v his_o wisdom_n then_o step_v in_o to_o dispose_v the_o method_n of_o what_o he_o resolve_v and_o his_o power_n follow_v to_o execute_v what_o his_o wisdom_n have_v dispose_v and_o his_o goodness_n design_v his_o power_n in_o make_v and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o order_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o goodness_n and_o this_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o legible_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o his_o power_n in_o form_v they_o and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o tune_v they_o and_o as_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n so_o the_o record_n of_o his_o government_n must_v needs_o acquaint_v they_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v often_o behold_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o supply_v the_o indigent_a relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o punish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o give_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n what_o may_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n 21._o apostle_n 1_o rom._n 20_o 21._o mean_v by_o his_o godhead_n which_o he_o link_v with_o his_o eternity_n and_o power_n as_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o in_o a_o pine_n glass_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o discoverable_a to_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o know_v yea_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o then_o reserve_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n but_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v proper_o mean_v there_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v as_o clear_o visible_a as_o his_o power_n the_o apostle_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o argue_v their_o inexcusableness_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n make_v no_o due_a impression_n of_o fear_n upon_o their_o spirit_n nor_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n wrought_v in_o they_o sufficient_a sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n their_o not_o glorify_v god_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o former_a and_o their_o not_o be_v thankful_a be_v a_o slight_a of_o the_o late_a god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o the_o object_n of_o thankfulness_n proper_o as_o he_o be_v bountiful_a all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n since_o the_o more_o eminent_o useful_a any_o person_n be_v in_o some_o advantageous_a invention_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n they_o think_v he_o merit_v a_o rank_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o deity_n the_o italian_n esteem_v pythagoras_n a_o god_n because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 43._o 〈◊〉_d jamblych_n vit_fw-fr pythag._n lib._n 1._o col_fw-fr 6._o p_o 43._o to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a be_v a_o approximation_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lystrian_n see_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o charitable_a and_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o one_o of_o their_o cripple_a citizen_n present_o they_o mistake_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n and_o infer_v from_o thence_o their_o right_n to_o divine_a worship_n inquire_v into_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o visible_a character_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o capacitate_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 11._o sacrifice_n act_n 14_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o adore_v those_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o common_a benefit_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o must_v be_v found_v upon_o a_o preaexistent_a notion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o be_v but_o of_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o they_o and_o legible_a in_o all_o god_n work_v and_o the_o more_o beneficial_a any_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o and_o the_o more_o sensible_a advantage_n they_o receive_v from_o it_o the_o high_a station_n they_o give_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o a_o more_o solemn_a worship_n a_o absurd_a mistake_n to_o think_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_o good_a to_o they_o to_o be_v god_n clothing_n himself_o in_o such_o a_o form_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v god_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o the_o east_n indian_n in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o country_n deify_v a_o heifer_n intimate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o their_o nourisher_n and_o preserver_n in_o give_v they_o corn_n whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o serve_v for_o plough_v and_o prepare_v the_o ground_n 2._o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n we_o can_v own_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v also_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n hence_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o his_o goodness_n the_o title_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o if_o goodness_n and_o godhead_n be_v convertible_a term_n 1.20_o term_n rom._n 1.20_o as_o it_o be_v indissoluby_n link_v with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n so_o it_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o we_o as_o soon_o undeify_v he_o by_o deny_v he_o good_a as_o by_o deny_v he_o great_a optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o best_a great_a be_v the_o name_n whereby_o the_o roman_n entitle_v he_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v majestic_a so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n join_v they_o 7._o they_o psal_n 145.6_o 7._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n they_o consider_v his_o goodness_n before_o his_o greatness_n in_o put_v optimus_fw-la before_o maximus_n greatness_n without_o sweetness_n be_v a_o unruly_a and_o affright_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o vast_a turbulent_a sea_n always_o cast_v out_o mire_n and_o dirt._n goodness_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o our_o majestical_a creator_n to_o fancy_v a_o god_n without_o it_o be_v to_o fancy_v a_o miserable_a scanty_a narrow-hearted_n savage_a god_n and_o so_o a_o unlovely_a and_o horrible_a be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o good_a he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a good_a infinite_a goodness_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o and_o more_o strait_o join_v with_o a_o infinite_a deity_n than_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n we_o can_v conceive_v he_o god_n unless_o we_o conceive_v he_o the_o high_a good_a have_v nothing_o superior_a to_o himself_o in_o goodness_n as_o he_o have_v nothing_o superior_a to_o himself_o in_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o yet_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o something_o better_a than_o god_n for_o whoever_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o god_n fanci_v a_o god_n with_o some_o defect_n by_o how_o much_o the_o better_o he_o think_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o imperfect_a he_o make_v god_n in_o his_o thought_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o some_o philosopher_n and_o other_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o evil_n they_o see_v in_o the_o world_n fancy_v beside_o a_o good_a god_n a_o evil_a principle_n the_o author_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o those_o two_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a power_n or_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o if_o equal_a the_o good_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o evil_a one_o will_v restrain_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a one_o will_v contradict_v he_o so_o they_o will_v be_v always_o contend_v and_o never_o conquer_a if_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o then_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o that_o superior_a order_v good_a if_o the_o good_a one_o be_v superior_a and_o nothing_o but_o evil_a if_o the_o bad_a one_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o
for_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o dead_a dog_n that_o he_o shall_v behold_v we_o with_o so_o gracious_a a_o eye_n this_o goodness_n be_v thus_o enhanced_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o transgression_n and_o after_o 4._o this_o goodness_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o it_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v by_o creation_n we_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o animal_n in_o our_o body_n with_o angel_n in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o his_o image_n but_o not_o with_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n adam_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.38_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o be_v his_o son_n as_o create_v by_o he_o but_o have_v no_o affinity_n to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o but_o now_o man_n do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o nature_n in_o multitude_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o astonish_a goodness_n behold_v his_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o deity_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n he_o be_v now_o the_o brother_n of_o god_n by_o redemption_n for_o with_o such_o a_o title_n do_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n honour_v his_o disciple_n 20.17_o disciple_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o and_o below_o the_o deity_n now_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o man_n sinful_o aspire_v to_o god_n have_v gracious_o grant_v and_o more_o man_n aspire_v to_o a_o likeness_n in_o knowledge_n and_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o affinity_n in_o union_n it_o have_v be_v astonish_v goodness_n to_o angelize_n our_o nature_n but_o in_o redemption_n divine_a goodness_n have_v act_v high_a in_o a_o sort_n to_o deify_v our_o nature_n in_o creation_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n in_o our_o redemption_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v high_a than_o the_o beast_n as_o creature_n but_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 8.5_o angel_n psal_n 8.5_o but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v elevate_v many_o step_n above_o they_o after_o it_o have_v sink_v itself_o by_o corruption_n below_o the_o bestial_a nature_n and_o as_o low_o as_o the_o diabolical_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n bodily_a 2.9_o bodily_a colos_n 2.9_o but_o never_o in_o the_o angel_n angelical_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o dignify_v our_o nature_n by_o assume_v it_o and_o ascend_v with_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v it_o crown_v above_o those_o stand_a monument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n 20.21_o goodness_n 1_o ephes_n 20.21_o that_o person_n that_o descend_v in_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o grave_a and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o be_v in_o that_o same_o nature_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v our_o refine_a clay_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n with_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v honour_v to_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o a_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n and_o the_o person_n thâ—t_o wear_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o bad_a the_o one_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o command_v to_o adore_v he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n 6._o nature_n heb._n 1.3_o 6._o that_o divine_a person_n in_o our_o nature_n receive_v adoration_n from_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o order_v to_o pay_v any_o homage_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v divine_a goodness_n to_o man_n more_o magnify_v itself_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o low_a descent_n than_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o high_a ascent_n than_o by_o a_o substantial_a participation_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n our_o earthly_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o a_o heavenly_a person_n our_o undo_a nature_n unite_v to_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v god_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o than_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v man_n be_v a_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o advance_v our_o innocent_a nature_n above_o other_o creature_n the_o advancement_n of_o our_o degenerate_a nature_n above_o angel_n deserve_v a_o high_a title_n than_o mere_a goodness_n it_o be_v a_o more_o gracious_a act_n than_o if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o lofty_a cherubin_n 5._o this_o goodness_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v freâ—d_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o of_o work_n god_n may_v have_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o require_v of_o man_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o original_a stock_n but_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o low_a term_n and_o offer_v man_n more_o gracious_a method_n and_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o man._n to_o stipulate_v with_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a adam_n for_o his_o obedience_n be_v a_o stoop_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n though_o he_o give_v the_o precept_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n yet_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o seem_v to_o descend_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o equality_n with_o that_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v absolute_a sovereign_n do_v not_o usual_o covenant_n with_o their_o people_n but_o exact_a obedience_n and_o duty_n without_o bind_v themselves_o to_o bestow_v a_o reward_n and_o if_o they_o intend_v any_o they_o reserve_v the_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n without_o treat_v their_o subject_n with_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n much_o less_o after_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o new_a if_o god_n seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o equal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o descend_v below_o himself_o in_o treat_v with_o a_o rebel_n upon_o more_o condescend_v term_n in_o the_o second_o if_o his_o covenant_n with_o innocent_a adam_n be_v a_o stoop_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o with_o rebellious_a adam_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o majesty_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o his_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o we_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n on_o earth_n mortal_a man_n 113.6_o man_n psal_n 113.6_o much_o more_o to_o bind_v himself_o in_o gracious_a bond_n to_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o much_o more_o if_o to_o rebel_n man._n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v much_o of_o sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v less_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n for_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o second_o a_o pollute_a creature_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o provoke_v god_n in_o the_o first_o he_o hold_v his_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o rule_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n to_o court_n and_o espouse_v a_o beggar_n 20._o beggar_n hosea_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o a_o husband_n and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o gracious_a condition_n to_o become_v a_o debtor_n how_o shall_v this_o goodness_n fill_v we_o with_o a_o humble_a astonishment_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v of_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 17.2.3_o he_o gen._n 17.2.3_o and_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o be_v a_o consideration_n whereby_o moses_n will_v heighten_v their_o admiration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o engage_v their_o affectionate_a obedience_n to_o he_o 40._o he_o deut._n 4.32_o 36_o 40._o how_o much_o more_o
power_n a_o arm_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o arm_n to_o relieve_v his_o people_n 51.9_o people_n isa_n 51.9_o all_o those_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o signify_v divine_a action_n which_o he_o do_v without_o bodily_a organ_n as_o we_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o consider_v also_o that_o only_o those_o member_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o noble_a action_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o represent_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o to_o our_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o imperfection_n 3_o imperfection_n episcop_n institu_fw-la l._n 4._o §_o 3._o c._n 3_o the_o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o vital_a action_n to_o signify_v the_o life_n that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o watchful_a and_o discern_a eye_n not_o sleepy_a and_o lazy_a one_o a_o mouth_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n not_o to_o take_v in_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o sleep_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o those_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prepare_v or_o transmit_v nourishment_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o stomach_n liver_n reins_o nor_o bowel_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v significant_a of_o compassion_n but_o only_o those_o part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o whereby_o we_o acquire_v knowledge_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o organ_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n or_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o as_o the_o mouth_n lip_n tongue_n as_o they_o be_v the_o instrmment_n of_o speak_v not_o of_o taste_v or_o those_o part_n which_o signify_v strength_n and_o power_n or_o whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o taste_n and_o touch_v sense_n that_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o gross_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o he_o 9_o he_o it_o be_v zanchy_n observation_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thes_n 9_o it_o be_v worth_a consideration_n whither_o this_o describe_v god_n by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v so_o much_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n asaph_z speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.1_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n literal_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v matt._n 13.34.35_o and_o that_o apparition_n isa_n 6._o which_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 12.40.41_o 294._o 12.40.41_o amiraut_v meral_a tâ—m_fw-la 1._o pa._n 293._o 294._o after_o the_o report_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o form_n of_o man_n we_o read_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o not_o of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n a_o voice_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o air_n to_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o his_o duty_n some_o way_n of_o information_n he_o must_v have_v what_o positive_a law_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v beside_o that_o law_n wâ—â—ch_o wâ—â—â—â—graven_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o voice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_o communicate_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o voice_n he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o a_o shape_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n we_o several_a time_n read_v of_o his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n though_o we_o read_v of_o his_o speak_n before_o man_n commit_v of_o sin_n yet_o not_o of_o his_o walk_n which_o be_v more_o corporeal_a till_o afterward_o 3.8_o afterward_o gen._n 3.8_o tho_n god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v some_o prenotice_n of_o that_o divine_a incarnation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v amirald_n promise_v amirald_n 5._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o visible_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o expression_n but_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o arm_n yet_o it_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v arm_n of_o flesh_n 32.8_o flesh_n job_n 10.4_o 2_o chron._n 32.8_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o metaphor_n when_o we_o hear_v thing_n describe_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o the_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o our_o fancy_n we_o conceive_v not_o of_o they_o under_o that_o garb_n but_o remove_v the_o vail_n by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n bread_n be_v any_o so_o stupid_a as_o as_o to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vine_n with_o material_a branch_n and_o cluster_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o loaf_n but_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o such_o metaphor_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n if_o we_o will_v conceive_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o man_n because_o he_o describe_v himself_o so_o we_o may_v conceit_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n because_o he_o be_v mention_v with_o wing_n 36.7_o wing_n psal_n 36.7_o or_o like_o a_o lion_n or_o leopard_n because_o he_o liken_n himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o fury_n 13.7.8_o fury_n hos_fw-la 13.7.8_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o horn_n fire_n to_o note_v his_o strength_n and_o wrath_n if_o any_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v real_o such_o they_o will_v make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o monster_n 27._o monster_n maimon_n more_o nevoc_n par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 27._o onkelos_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o express_v the_o notion_n of_o any_o corporeity_n in_o god_n that_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v gen._n 11.5_o which_o imply_v a_o local_a motion_n a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o translate_v it_o and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o expression_n when_o we_o read_v of_o his_o eye_n we_o shall_v conceive_v his_o omniscience_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n of_o his_o sit_v his_o immutability_n of_o his_o throne_n his_o majesty_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o surmount_v not_o only_o the_o grossness_n of_o body_n but_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o dignify_a creature_n something_o so_o perfect_a great_a spiritual_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v high_a and_o pure_a 122._o pure_a moor_n conjectura_fw-la cabalistica_fw-la pa._n 122._o christ_n say_v one_o be_v true_o deus_fw-la figuratus_fw-la and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o more_o easy_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o think_v of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n use_v if_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_n be_v than_o 1._o man_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o external_a bodily_a form_n and_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o what_o be_v see_v but_o in_o what_o be_v not_o see_v not_o in_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o member_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a endowment_n of_o those_o faculty_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1â—_n holiness_n col._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o image_n which_o be_v restore_v by_o redeem_v grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o original_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v all_o live_a creature_n in_o reason_n understanding_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n god_n express_o say_v that_o none_o see_v a_o similitude_n of_o he_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n have_v be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o then_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v see_v every_o day_n as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n or_o behold_v ourselves_o nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v good_a act_v 17.29_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o
his_o nature_n in_o our_o spirit_n rather_o than_o our_o body_n 104._o body_n petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pa._n 104._o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o eugubinus_n that_o when_o god_n set_v upon_o the_o actual_a creation_n of_o man_n he_o take_v a_o bodily_a form_n for_o a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v express_v in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 1.26_o moses_n gen._n 1.26_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v in_o man_n such_o a_o shape_n which_o god_n have_v then_o assume_v to_o let_v alone_a god_n form_v himself_o a_o body_n for_o that_o work_n as_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n man_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o beast_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o body_n have_v the_o same_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o excel_v man_n in_o the_o acuteness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n agility_n of_o body_n greatness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o ingenuity_n also_o wherein_o man_n have_v be_v a_o scholar_n to_o the_o brute_n and_o beholden_a to_o their_o skill_n the_o soul_n come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o consider_v single_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a substance_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o beast_n because_o of_o its_o corporeity_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o man_n and_o a_o brute_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o body_n than_o there_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o spirit_n if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o can_v it_o in_o any_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n this_o image_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o thereby_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o that_o dominion_n but_o principal_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o action_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o his_o body_n physical_o though_o moral_o there_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o rectitude_n in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n sparkle_v in_o the_o action_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o man_n be_v like_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o body_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o part_n his_o image_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o immense_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o frame_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o god_n 24._o god_n jamblyc_a protrept_v cap._n 21._o symb._n 24._o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v wise_a in_o this_o than_o some_o christian_n pythagoras_n forbid_v his_o scholar_n to_o engrave_v any_o shape_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o ring_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o sense_n but_o conceive_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n our_o hand_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o fashion_v he_o as_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o varro_n he_o austin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o out_o of_o varro_n the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v their_o god_n 170._o year_n before_o any_o material_a representation_n of_o they_o tacitus_n they_o tacitus_n and_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a german_n think_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o human_a shape_n yet_o some_o and_o those_o not_o romanist_n labour_v to_o defend_v the_o make_n image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v 1._o be_v gerhard_n loc_fw-la comun_n vol._n 4._o exegesis_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 1._o say_v one_o conceive_v so_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o figure_v so_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v picture_v as_o a_o lion_n horn_n eagle_n rock_n since_o he_o be_v under_o such_o metaphor_n shadow_v to_o we_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o what_o tho_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n god_n have_v no_o more_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n than_o that_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o some_o perfection_n in_o other_o creature_n represent_v some_o excellency_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o action_n which_o can_v be_v figure_v by_o a_o human_a shape_n as_o strength_n by_o the_o lion_n swiftness_n and_o readiness_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o bird._n but_o god_n have_v absolute_o prohibit_v the_o make_v any_o image_n whatsoever_o of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o terrible_a threaten_n exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o deut._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o god_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o he_o he_o forbid_v all_o figure_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 294._o man_n amiraut_v morale_n christiene_fw-fr tom._n 1._o p._n 294._o not_o only_o image_n but_o any_o likeness_n of_o he_o either_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n how_o often_o do_v he_o discover_v his_o indignation_n by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o mould_v he_o in_o a_o creature_n form_n this_o law_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v a_o particular_a dispensation_n or_o to_o endure_v a_o particular_a time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n invariable_a in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v and_o therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o not_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o stately_a and_o majestic_a eloquence_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v he_o or_o what_o likeness_n they_o will_v compare_v unto_o he_o isa_n 40.18_o where_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n sound_v it_o upon_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o necessary_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o any_o statue_n and_o those_o that_o think_v to_o draw_v god_n by_o a_o stroke_n of_o a_o pencil_n or_o form_v he_o by_o the_o engraving_n of_o art_n be_v more_o stupid_a than_o the_o statue_n themselves_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fashion_v any_o image_n of_o god_n if_o our_o more_o capacious_a soul_n can_v grasp_v his_o nature_n our_o weak_a sense_n can_v frame_v his_o image_n it_o be_v more_o possible_a of_o the_o two_o to_o comprehend_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n than_o to_o frame_v he_o in_o a_o image_n to_o our_o sense_n he_o inhabit_v inaccessible_a light_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o art_n of_o man_n to_o paint_v he_o upon_o wall_n and_o carve_v he_o out_o of_o wood_n none_o know_v he_o but_o himself_o none_o can_v describe_v he_o but_o himself_o 35._o himself_o cocceius_n sum_n theol._n cap._n 9_o pa._n 47._o §_o 35._o can_v we_o draw_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o express_v that_o part_n of_o ourselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n can_v we_o extend_v this_o to_o any_o bodily_a figure_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n how_o can_v we_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o original_a copy_n whence_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o spiritual_a than_o man_n or_o angel_n no_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v represent_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n in_o nature_n between_o they_o god_n be_v a_o simple_a infinite_a immense_a eternal_a invisible_a incorruptible_a be_v a_o statue_n be_v a_o compound_v finite_a limit_v temporal_a visible_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n be_v a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o statue_n nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o suppose_v god_n
god_n speak_v of_o the_o opposite_a to_o it_o the_o vncleaness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o be_v only_o alienate_v from_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v but_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n always_o set_v out_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o action_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a no_o other_o be_v propose_v as_o our_o copy_n alienate_v from_o that_o purity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v if_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o this_o he_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a god_n more_o than_o by_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o perfection_n his_o swear_v by_o it_o intimate_v as_o much_o he_o swear_v often_o by_o his_o own_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o life_n and_o more_o his_o life_n than_o any_o other_o let_v i_o not_o live_v or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o one_o in_o his_o oath_n his_o deity_n can_v not_o outlive_v the_o life_n of_o his_o purity_n ii_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o challenge_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n so_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o every_o perfection_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o his_o power_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o as_o all_o will_v be_v weak_a without_o almightiness_n to_o back_v they_o so_o all_o will_v be_v uncomely_a without_o holiness_n to_o adorn_v they_o shall_v this_o be_v sully_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v lose_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o comfortable_a efficacy_n as_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v lose_v its_o light_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o heat_n its_o strength_n its_o generative_a and_o quicken_a virtue_n as_o sincerity_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o every_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a so_o be_v purity_n the_o splendour_n of_o every_o attribute_n in_o the_o godhead_n his_o justice_n be_v a_o holy_a justice_n his_o wisdom_n a_o holy_a wisdom_n his_o arm_n of_o power_n a_o holy_a arm_n psal_n 98.1_o his_o truth_n or_o promise_n a_o holy_a promise_n psal_n 105.42_o holy_a and_o true_a go_v hand_n in_o hand_n revel_v 6.10_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v all_o his_o attribute_n in_o conjunction_n be_v holy_a psal_n 103.1_o yea_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n oâ—_n all_o his_o act_n the_o source_n of_o all_o his_o punishment_n if_o every_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o distinct_a member_n purity_n will_v be_v the_o form_n the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n to_o animate_v they_o without_o it_o his_o patience_n will_v be_v a_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n his_o mercy_n a_o fondness_n his_o wrath_n a_o madness_n his_o power_n a_o tyranny_n his_o wisdom_n a_o unworthy_a subtlety_n it_o be_v this_o give_v a_o decorum_n to_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o exercise_v without_o it_o since_o he_o pardon_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n by_o union_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v so_o delightful_a to_o his_o infinite_a purity_n his_o justice_n which_o guilty_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o tax_v with_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o act_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o act_n of_o man_n vindictive_a justice_n there_o be_v something_o of_o impurity_n perturbation_n passion_n some_o mixture_n of_o cruelty_n but_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o severe_a act_n of_o wrath._n when_o god_n appear_v to_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o idolatry_n from_o his_o loin_n downward_o there_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n but_o from_o the_o loin_n upward_o the_o appearance_n of_o brightness_n as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n ezek._n 8.2_o his_o heart_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o most_o terrible_a act_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a flame_n wherewith_o he_o scorch_v and_o burn_v his_o enemy_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o most_o fiery_a appearance_n this_o attribute_n therefore_o be_v never_o so_o much_o applaud_v as_o when_o his_o sword_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o he_o have_v manifest_v the_o great_a fierceness_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o magnificent_a and_o triumphant_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n follow_v just_a upon_o god_n miraculous_a defeat_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_a army_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n then_o it_o follow_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o celebrate_v by_o the_o seraphim_n isai_n 6.3_o it_o be_v when_o the_o post_n move_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n v._o 4._o which_o be_v sign_n of_o anger_n psal_n 18.7_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o send_v isaiah_n upon_o a_o message_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o eye_n shut_v waste_v their_o city_n without_o inhabitant_n and_o their_o house_n without_o man_n and_o make_v the_o land_n desolate_a verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o applaud_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o here_o call_v seraphim_n from_o burn_v or_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath._n his_o justice_n be_v part_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o do_v reduce_v into_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n when_o he_o be_v consume_a man_n by_o his_o fury_n he_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o manifest_a purity_n zephany_n 3.5_o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o action_n of_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tincture_n of_o evil._n it_o be_v also_o celebrate_v with_o praise_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n about_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o covenant_n garb_n with_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o throne_n and_o yet_o with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n shoot_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n revel_v 4.8_o compare_v with_o vers_n 3.5_o to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n be_v clear_a from_o any_o stain_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o decree_n the_o brightness_n of_o all_o his_o action_n nothing_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v act_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o become_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o attribute_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n this_o attribute_n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o all_o his_o act_n about_o sin_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a holiness_n in_o general_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n negative_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unpolluted_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil._n as_o we_o call_v gold_n pure_a that_o be_v not_o embase_v by_o any_o dross_n and_o that_o garment_n clean_o that_o be_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o all_o shadow_n of_o evil_a all_o imaginable_a contagion_n positive_o it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o conformity_n of_o it_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a law_n whereby_o he_o work_v with_o a_o becomingness_n to_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o every_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o every_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o his_o will_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o all_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n in_o his_o will_n from_o it_o he_o love_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n he_o hate_v all_o falsity_n and_o evil._n in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal_n 5.4_o he_o value_v purity_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o detest_v all_o impurity_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a 86._o outward_a martin_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la p._n 86._o we_o may_v indeed_o distinguish_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n from_o his_o righteousness_n in_o our_o conception_n holiness_n be_v a_o perfection_n absolute_o consider_v in_o the_o nature_n
of_o god_n righteousness_n a_o perfection_n as_o refer_v to_o other_o in_o his_o action_n towards_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o in_o particular_a this_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v first_o a_o essential_a and_o necessary_a perfection_n he_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o holiness_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o omniscience_n as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v right_a so_o he_o can_v but_o do_v what_o be_v just_a his_o understanding_n be_v not_o as_o create_v understanding_n capable_a of_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o his_o will_n be_v not_o as_o create_v will_n capable_a of_o unrighteousness_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v wrong_v if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o diminu_fw-fr ion_n of_o his_o blessedness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o god_n always_o bless_v bless_a for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v as_o necessary_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v necessary_o god_n as_o necessary_o without_o sin_n as_o without_o change_n as_o he_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o be_v holy_a from_o eternity_n 28._o eternity_n turreâ—in_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 28._o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a just_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o also_o holy_a though_o no_o creature_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n or_o holiness_n upon_o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v a_o world_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o create_v a_o world_n if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v omniscient_a know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o compass_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n though_o he_o never_o have_v bring_v forth_o any_o rational_a creature_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v this_o purity_n these_o perfection_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o within_o himself_o be_v necessary_a for_o be_v omniscient_a in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v infinite_o holy_a a_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o infinite_o love_v himself_o must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o this_o perfection_n 348._o perfection_n ochino_n predic_n part_n 3._o bodic_n 51._o p._n 347_o 348._o as_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v but_o be_v perfect_a so_o it_o can_v be_v want_v to_o render_v the_o high_a love_n to_o itself_o to_o its_o goodness_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o indeed_o the_o act_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a but_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o love_v righteousness_n without_o himself_o or_o to_o detest_v sin_n or_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o righteous_a creature_n for_o he_o to_o love_n no_o sin_v creature_n for_o he_o to_o loath_a and_o to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n upon_o as_o the_o object_n of_o punishment_n some_o attribute_n require_v a_o condition_n to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o they_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v at_o god_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v create_v a_o rational_a creature_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o decree_v to_o make_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a it_o be_v at_o god_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o man_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a because_o of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o veracity_n it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v permit_v a_o creature_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o see_v good_a to_o suffer_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v detest_v that_o creature_n that_o go_v cross_a to_o his_o righteous_a nature_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o sole_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v unholy_a as_o well_o as_o holy_a he_o may_v love_v iniquity_n and_o hate_n righteousness_n he_o may_v then_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o afterward_o command_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a and_o unworthy_a for_o what_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o nature_n be_v indifferenr_n to_o he_o as_o the_o positive_a law_n he_o give_v to_o adam_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v as_o well_o as_o prohibit_v he_o but_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v necessary_o will_v by_o god_n and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o he_o because_o of_o the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o will._n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o command_v his_o creature_n to_o hate_v he_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o a_o creature_n for_o not_o love_v he_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o command_v a_o thing_n intrinsical_o evil_a the_o high_a ingratitude_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o all_o wickedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hate_v god_n yet_o though_o god_n be_v thus_o necessary_o holy_a he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a necessity_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o by_o a_o free_a necessity_n not_o compel_v thereunto_o but_o incline_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o will_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v unholy_a because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unholy_a it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v so_o 2._o god_n be_v only_o absolute_o holy_a there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 2.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n so_o none_o holy_a but_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v essential_o holy_a because_o mutable_a holiness_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o accident_n in_o a_o creature_n god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a creature_n finite_o holy_a he_o be_v holy_a from_o himself_o creature_n be_v holy_a by_o derivation_n from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n holiness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v his_o sole_a prerogative_n as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o embrace_v in_o its_o circle_n all_o the_o heaven_n and_o contain_v the_o magnitude_n of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o great_a vastness_n above_o all_o that_o it_o enclose_v so_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o contain_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o creature_n put_v together_o and_o infinite_o more_o as_o all_o the_o wisdom_n excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n excellency_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o folly_n vileness_n and_o weakness_n so_o the_o high_a create_a purity_n if_o set_v in_o parallel_n with_o god_n be_v but_o impurity_n and_o uncleaness_n revel_v 15.4_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o glow-worm_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n 15.15_o sun_n job_n 15.15_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4_o 18._o though_o god_n have_v crown_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o unspotted_a sanctity_n and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o habitation_n of_o glory_n yet_o as_o illustrious_a as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v a_o unworthiness_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n their_o holiness_n grow_v dim_a and_o pale_a in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a shadow_n of_o that_o divine_a purity_n who_o light_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o make_v they_o cover_v their_o face_n out_o of_o weakness_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o cover_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o shame_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n because_o though_o they_o love_v god_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v they_o love_v he_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o not_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n according_a to_o his_o own_o amiableness_n for_o they_o can_v infinite_o love_v god_n unless_o they_o be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n and_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o his_o perfection_n equal_a with_o himself_o and_o as_o immense_a
757_o 758_o 782_o 783_o v._o governor_n and_o magistrate_n licentiousness_n the_o gospel_n no_o friend_n to_o pag._n 336_o life_n eternal_a expect_v by_o man_n from_o something_o of_o their_o own_o vide_fw-la justification_n assure_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pag._n 236_o 683_o 684_o light_n a_o glorious_a creature_n pag._n 588_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n pag._n 4_o 5_o limit_v god_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o dominion_n pag._n 761_o life_n of_o man_n at_o god_n disposal_n pag._n 748_o love_n to_o god_n sometime_o arise_v mere_o from_o some_o self-pleasing_a benefit_n pag._n 90_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 147_o 148_o a_o great_a help_n to_o it_o pag._n 176_o god_n be_v high_o worthy_a of_o it_o pag._n 201_o 202_o 556_o 557_o 563_o 675_o 676_o 677_o 778_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o insignificant_a without_o obedience_n pag._n 580_o 581_o god_n gospel_n name_n pag._n 616_o of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n great_a pag._n 769_o lust_n of_o man_n make_v they_o atheist_n pag._n 2_o m._n magistracy_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o settle_v it_o pag._n 650_o magistraees_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o pag._n 765_o 766_o ought_v to_o govern_v just_o and_o righteous_o pag._n 766_o to_o be_v obey_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o the_o world_n subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o pag._n 23_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o universe_n pag._n 29_o 30_o 608_o naturally_n disow_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v set_v he_o pag._n 54_o ad_fw-la 67_o own_v any_o rule_n rather_o than_o god_n pag._n 67_o ad_fw-la 70_o will_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n pag._n 70_o ad_fw-la 74_o will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n pag._n 74_o ad_fw-la 80_o will_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n v._o end_n his_o natural_a corruption_n how_o great_a pag._n 452_o make_v holy_a at_o first_o pag._n 507_o 508_o 607_o yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 517_o 518_o 519_o make_v after_o god_n image_n pag._n 607_o the_o world_n make_v and_o furnish_v for_o he_o pag._n 608_o 609_o 610_o in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n without_o any_o motive_n to_o excite_v god_n redeem_v love_n pag._n 625_o ad_fw-la 628_o restore_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o his_o first_o pag._n 641_o 642_o under_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 719_o 720_o mean_n vide_fw-la instrument_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o pag._n 483_o 484_o of_o grace_n to_o neglect_v they_o a_o affront_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 402_o 403_o give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o pag._n 734_o ad_fw-la 737_o have_v various_a influence_n pag._n 737_o 738_o meditation_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o pag._n 56_o member_n bodily_a attribute_v to_o god_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o a_o body_n pag._n 118_o 119_o what_o sort_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o ib._n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ib._n mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n how_o wonderful_a pag._n 99_o 100_o a_o motive_n to_o worship_n pag._n 130_o former_a one_o shall_v be_v remember_v when_o we_o come_v to_o beg_v new_a one_o pag._n 180_o its_o plea_n for_o fallen_n man_n pag._n 376_o 377_o it_o and_o justice_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n pag._n 377_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v pag._n 557_o contempt_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o vide_fw-la goodness_n one_o foundation_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 709_o 710_o call_v for_o our_o love_n of_o he_o pag._n 676_o 677_o 678_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o pag._n 680_o 681_o give_v after_o great_a provocation_n pag._n 805_o 806_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v pag._n 621_o 622_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n pag._n 728_o 729_o man_n uncapable_a of_o pag._n 764_o miracle_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n though_o not_o wrought_v to_o that_o end_n pag._n 5_o 38_o wrought_v by_o god_n but_o seldom_o pag._n 371_o the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 438_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n pag._n 450_o 451_o many_o wrought_v by_o christ_n pag._n 460_o moral_a goodness_n encourage_v by_o god_n pag._n 652_o moral_a law_n command_v thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n pag._n 51_o 723_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o in_o it_o pag._n 508_o holy_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o precept_n pag._n 508_o 509_o reach_v the_o inward_a man_n pag._n 509_o 510_o perpetual_a ib._n v._o law_n of_o god_n publish_a with_o majesty_n pag._n 724_o mortification_n how_o difficult_a pag._n 101_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o god_n pag._n 449_o variety_n of_o they_o in_o a_o single_a creature_n pag._n 449_o 450_o mountain_n how_o useful_a pag._n 23_o before_o the_o deluge_n pag._n 181_o mouth_n how_o curious_o contrive_v pag._n 30_o n._n nature_n of_o man_n must_v be_v sanctify_v before_o it_o can_v perform_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 142_o human_n high_o advance_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 628_o 629_o human_a and_o divine_a in_o christ_n vide_fw-la union_n night_n how_o necessary_a pag._n 350_o o._n obedience_n to_o god_n not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v universal_a pag._n 61_o due_a to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eternity_n pag._n 202_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n to_o men._n v._o law_n of_o faith_n only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pag._n 336_o distinct_a but_o inseparable_a from_o faith_n ib._n shall_v be_v reward_v pag._n 354_o redemption_n a_o strong_a incentive_a to_o it_o pag._n 387_o 388_o without_o it_o nothing_o will_v avail_v we_o pag._n 580_o 581_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o accept_v it_o though_o imperfect_a pag._n 656_o 657_o due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 680_o 681_o 682_o due_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n pag._n 779_o 780_o 781_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o due_a to_o he_o pag._n 781_o 782_o 783_o 784_o object_n the_o propose_v they_o to_o man_n which_o god_n know_v he_o will_v use_v to_o sin_n no_o blemish_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 533_o ad_fw-la 536_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a power_n pag._n 480_o 481_o omission_n of_o prayer_n a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 328_o of_o duty_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 666_o omnipresence_n a_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 243_o deny_v by_o some_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o pag._n 244_o 245_o to_o be_v understand_v negative_o pag._n 245_o influential_a on_o all_o creature_n pag._n 245_o 246_o limit_v to_o subject_n capacitate_v for_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o it_o pag._n 246_o essential_a ib._n in_o all_o place_n pag._n 246_o 247_o 248_o with_o all_o creature_n pag._n 248_o without_o mixture_n with_o they_o or_o division_n of_o himself_o pag._n 248_o 249_o not_o by_o multiplication_n or_o extension_n pag._n 249_o but_o total_o ib._n in_o imaginary_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n pag._n 249_o 250_o 251_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n pag._n 251_o 252_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o omnipresence_n pag._n 252_o ad_fw-la 256_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 257_o ad_fw-la 261_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 261_o 262_o prove_v god_n a_o spirit_n pag._n 262_o and_o his_o providence_n ib._n and_o omniscient_a and_o incomprehensible_a pag._n 263_o call_n for_o admiration_n of_o he_o pag._n 264_o forget_v and_o contemn_v 264_o pag._n 265_o terrible_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 265_o 266_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 268_o shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 268_o ad_fw-la 270_o opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 57_o p._n pardon_v god_n infinite_a knowledge_n a_o comfort_n when_o we_o reflect_v on_o it_o or_o seek_v it_o pag._n 334_o †_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v it_o and_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o pag._n 470_o 471_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n pag._n 698_o always_o accompany_v with_o regeneration_n ib._n punishment_n remit_v upon_o it_o pag._n 698_o 699_o it_o be_v perfect_a pag._n 699_o of_o god_n and_o his_o alone_a give_v a_o full_a security_n pag._n 769_o 770_o patience_n under_o affliction_n a_o duty_n pag._n 415_o god_n immutability_n shall_v teach_v we_o it_o pag._n 237_o 238_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 555_o 556_o and_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 688_o motive_n to_o it_o pag._n 784_o 785_o 786_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o pag._n 786_o consideration_n of_o
god_n patience_n to_o we_o will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 822_o patience_n of_o god_n how_o admirable_a pag._n 99_o 100_o 263_o 806_o 807_o 808_o his_o wisdom_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o pag._n 396_o evidence_n his_o power_n pag._n 460_o 789_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n pag._n 791_o a_o part_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o differ_v from_o both_o pag._n 792_o 793_o not_o insensible_a constrain_v or_o fainthearted_a pag._n 793_o 794_o flow_v from_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o himself_o pag._n 794_o 795_o found_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pag._n 795_o 796_o his_o veracity_n holiness_n and_o justice_n no_o bar_n to_o it_o pag._n 796_o 797_o 798_o exercise_v towards_o our_o first_o parent_n gentile_n and_o israelite_n pag._n 799_o 800_o wherein_o it_o be_v evidence_v pag._n 800_o ad_fw-la 808_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o exercise_n pag._n 808_o ad_fw-la 814_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o how_o pag._n 814_o 815_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a pag._n 816_o 817_o 818_o exercise_v towards_o sinner_n and_o saint_n pag._n 819_o comfortable_a to_o all_o pag._n 819_o 820_o especial_o to_o the_o righteous_a ib._n shall_v be_v meditate_a on_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 821_o 822_o we_o shall_v admire_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o with_o motive_n so_o to_o do_v pag._n 823_o 824_o 825_o shall_v not_o be_v presume_v on_o pag._n 825_o 826_o shall_v be_v imitate_v pag._n 826_o 827_o poem_n few_o sacred_a one_o good_a than_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n pag._n 86_o peace_n god_n only_o can_v speak_v it_o to_o trouble_a soul_n pag._n 471_o permission_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 522_o ad_fw-la 529_o persecution_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o they_o pag._n 657_o 658_o vide_fw-la apostasy_n perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o gospel_n doctrine_n pag._n 333_o certain_a pag._n 235_o 486_o 487_o 551_o motive_n to_o labour_n after_o it_o pag._n 238_o 239_o depend_v on_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n pag._n 333_o 471_o pleasure_n sensual_a man_n strange_o addict_v to_o pag._n 86_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o pag._n 107_o poor_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o make_v some_o so_o pag._n 356_o 357_o power_n infinite_a belong_v to_o god_n pag._n 421_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 421_o absolute_a and_o ordinate_a pag._n 421_o 422_o distinct_a from_o will_n and_o wisdom_n pag._n 424_o give_v life_n and_o activity_n to_o his_o other_o perfection_n pag._n 425_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o some_o other_o ibid._n original_o and_o essential_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n pag._n 426_o 427_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n ibid._n &_o pag._n 431_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a pag._n 427_o ad_fw-la 432_o bound_v by_o his_o decree_n pag._n 432_o not_o infringe_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v some_o thing_n pag._n 432_o ad_fw-la 435_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v in_o god_n pag._n 435_o ad_fw-la 439_o appear_v in_o creation_n pag._n 439_o ad_fw-la 445_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 445_o ad_fw-la 456_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 456_o ad_fw-la 461_o in_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 461_o ad_fw-la 467_o in_o plant_v and_o preserve_v grace_n and_o pardon_v sin_n pag._n 467_o ad_fw-la 472_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 472_o ad_fw-la 476_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 476_o infer_v his_o blessedness_n immutability_n and_o providence_n pag._n 476_o 477_o a_o ground_n of_o worship_n pag._n 478_o and_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 479_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v and_o wherein_o pag._n 480_o ad_fw-la 484_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 484_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 485_o ad_fw-la 487_o shall_v be_v meditate_a on_o pag._n 488_o and_o trust_v in_o and_o why_o pag._n 489_o 490_o shall_v teach_v we_o humility_n and_o submission_n pag._n 491_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o man_n pag._n 491_o 492_o praise_n consideration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v help_v we_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o pag._n 409_o 689_o 690_o man_n backward_o to_o it_o pag._n 697_o due_a to_o he_o pag._n 776_o prayer_n man_n impatient_a if_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v it_o pag._n 92_o 93_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o most_o melt_a opportunity_n for_o secret_a prayer_n pag._n 178_o not_o unnecessary_a because_o of_o god_n immutability_n &_o knowledge_n pag._n 220_o 231_o 335_o to_o creature_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 322_o 323_o omission_n of_o it_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 328_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o the_o most_o secret_a one_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n pag._n 331_o god_n wisdom_n a_o comfort_n in_o delay_v or_o deny_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o pag._n 406_o for_o success_n on_o wicked_a design_n how_o sinful_a pag._n 543_o god_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o for_o a_o answer_n of_o they_o pag._n 551_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o answer_v they_o pag._n 654_o 655_o his_o goodness_n a_o comfort_n in_o they_o pag._n 682_o god_n dominion_n a_o encouragement_n to_o and_o ground_n of_o it_o pag._n 770_o 771_o 779_o preparation_n we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o concern_v it_o before_o worship_n pag._n 162_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 338_o †_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o it_o pag._n 544_o presence_n of_o man_n more_o regard_v than_o god_n pag._n 86_o 87_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o god_n special_a and_o influential_a presence_n pag._n 270_o 271_o vide_fw-la omnipresence_n preserve_v himself_o no_o creature_n can_v pag._n 19_o 447_o 448_o god_n only_o can_v the_o world_n pag._n 29_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 445_o one_o foundation_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 709_o presumption_n spring_v from_o vain_a imagination_n of_o god_n pag._n 95_o 96_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 761_o 762_o pride_n how_o common_a pag._n 82_o 83_o a_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o god_n pag._n 89_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n eternity_n shall_v abate_v it_o pag._n 197_o 198_o 199_o a_o affront_n to_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 405_o of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n foolish_a pag._n 411_o god_n mercy_n abuse_v to_o it_o pag._n 668_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o dominion_n pag._n 761_o principle_n better_o know_v by_o action_n than_o word_n pag._n 49_o some_o keep_v up_o by_o god_n to_o facilitate_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 392_o propagation_n of_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 448_o 449_o of_o mankind_n one_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n pag._n 811_o 812_o prophecy_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n pag._n 39_o promise_n man_n break_v they_o with_o god_n pag._n 66_o 67_o 232_o 233_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v pag._n 196_o 486_o 821_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o leave_v god_n to_o his_o own_o season_n of_o accomplish_v they_o pag._n 342_o distrust_n of_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 405_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v pag._n 557_o providenc_n of_o god_n prove_v pag._n 262_o 317_o 318_o 477_o vide_fw-la government_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mean_a in_o it_o 272_o 273_o extend_v to_o all_o creature_n 646_o ad_fw-la 649_o distrust_n of_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n goodness_n 665_o punishment_n v._o judgement_n god_n always_o just_a in_o they_o pag._n 100_o 671_o of_o sinner_n eternal_a pag._n 193_o 194_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o they_o pag._n 370_o necessary_o follow_v sin_n pag._n 547_o 548_o 549_o do_v not_o impeach_v god_n goodness_n pag._n 598_o ad_fw-la 604_o not_o god_n primary_n intention_n pag._n 601_o inflict_v they_o a_o branch_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 726_o 727_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o pag._n 767_o of_o the_o wicked_a unavoidable_a and_o terrible_a pag._n 767_o 768_o purgatory_n hold_v by_o the_o jew_n pag._n 73_o r._n rain_n a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n pag._n 349_o 418_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n revelation_n pag._n 413_o 414_o repentance_n how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n pag._n 224_o 225_o 2â—6_n a_o reasonable_a condition_n pag._n 389_o the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n pag._n 810_o 811_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n patience_n will_v make_v we_o frequent_v and_o serious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o pag._n 821_o reprobation_n consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n pag._n 522_o reproof_n may_v be_v for_o evil_a end_n pag._n 93_o reputation_n man_n more_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o than_o god_n